Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 1

2015-09-02T14:13:20Z

Brutus: /* Part 4 */

{{Incomplete|parts=4|tparts=5}}

==Chapter 1 – {{furigana|Strength, the Time It Should be Shown|Knuckle Time}}==

===Part 1===

Lemegeton had one fact that she didn’t tell to {{furigana|Kazuki|the contractor}}.

That was the story that she heard from Futsunushi no Kami in their private talk at {{furigana|Astrum|Distorted World}}.

{I became unable to make contact with the other Diva of Japan Mythology.} Futsunushi no Kami informed her.

All of human’s minds were connected. The depth of that mental world―this Astrum that should even be called [fomenting empty space] was constantly twisting muddily from the waves of all of human races’ unconsciousness.

Inside that trembling darkness, Lemegeton and Futsunushi no Kami’s figures were floating.

{The <Territory> that should be connecting me with everyone is interrupted before I realize it and I have not heard from them since then.}

Astrum was divided into each of the Mythology’s Territory. Only mutual companions with strong connection could come and go freely through the boundary. Lemegeton tied a friendship with Futsunushi no Kami, from that she became allowed to step her foot into Futsunushi no Kami’s territory. Naturally, outside of Lemegeton, Futsunushi no Kami was also connected with many of the Divas of Japanese Mythology. It was supposed to be so.

{You, are you perhaps being ostracized because everyone came to hate you while you didn’t know it?}

Just like in the world of humans where a bullied child was blocked from everyone’s cell phone contact.

―When Lemegeton pointed it out with a mean tone, Futsunushi no Kami was {GUWAHHAHHA!} heartily laughing out. {That’s impossible. No, for me to be hated is possible enough, but in Japan Mythology there is also <Takemikadzuchi> that can be called my other half though. Mine and his Territory should be impossible to be severed from each other. …With only one exception.}

{Then, that impossible thing is happening right? What is that exception that you said?}

Futsunushi no Kami’s hearty laugh was blown out, he suddenly made a dispirited troubled face.

{He might be…going through <Wild God Transformation>.}

Lemegeton was lost whether he should give this information to Kazuki or not.

Her feeling that yearned for Kazuki was making a disturbance in her heart that she should immediately tell this matter to him as soon as possible.

However on the other hand, the calm consideration as <the one that supervises the Solomon 72 Pillar> was telling her to shelve the telling of this matter. [Humans wouldn’t be told of any information more than what they needed] …Lemegeton was losing the majority of her memory, but that was the principle that she recalled at the foremost.

Because Solomon 72 Pillar was still merely in the stage of testing the people of Japan.

If they were in the verge of danger―if that was a situation that they invited themselves then even more so―how would they surmount it was something that humans had to display.

In the first place if she notify about this matter to Kazuki, that Headmaster Amasaki would also get told but they wouldn’t be able to do anything about this anyway. With just the information that communication with the Divas of Japan Mythology had gone dark, it was impossible to predict what would happen next. Even Lemegeton didn’t understand what would happen.

Rather if she caused excessive uproar and the Chief Battle Election became suspended it would be a problem for this side. Because Kazuki had to use this chance to be able to become the king of this academy and reign over.

This situation, was the problem that he had to overcome next. Probably.

First he had to concentrate on the fight in front of his eyes. If it was Kazuki who had finished conquering the Witch’s Mansion, surely he wouldn’t suffer defeat, but…Well, let’s just see what he has got.

When Kazuki was flirting with Hikaru-senpai and kept raising her positivity level, that time while she got chased out of the room, Lemegeton was thinking about such thing.

===Part 2===

And then finally May 22―the appointed day of the final match came.

But, there was a circumstance that didn’t make the final match begin immediately.

Even before that, first was the assembly of opening performance matches.

“…This cheering, isn’t it the loudest among the matches until now? Even though it is an unrelated match for the overall victory.”

While being wrapped with the loud cheering in the front row of the stand, Mio was feeling overpowered.

However it was not unreasonable. Kazuki who sat beside her thought so.

…Because when the holding of this tournament became known, the match that everyone pictured in their head, it was in different form from the ideal but it was realized right here.

Currently, in the ground Kaguya-senpai and Hikaru-senpai led their own respective team and confronted each other.

Team Otonashi Kaguya―Otonashi Kaguya, Hiakari Koyuki, Hayashizaki Kanae, Yamada Torazou.

Team Hoshikaze Hikaru―Hoshikaze Hikaru, Lotte, Kamiizumi Iori, Kimura Tomomi.

The tournament’s big favorites and distinguished teams were these two, but Kaguya-senpai was eliminated by Kazuki and Hikaru-senpai by Mibu Akira. Their figures vanished too early in the second round from this championship tournament.

However separately from the front tournament where the winner aimed for the championship…[Third Place Deciding Tournament] was also performed by the eliminated teams at the same time.

Because the seat of the Chief Student Council President would be decided by the voting after the tournament, the tournament was nothing more than an appeal time. With a tournament where victory and defeat was decided by a single round, the candidates who were defeated became unable to make their appeal anymore from that point. It was slightly unfair.

For that reason to grant all the candidates a place for their highlight, a back tournament for the sake of the defeated was also organized side by side with the final tournament. First the fellow loser of the first round fought each other, the winner fought the loser of the second round of the front tournament, the winner next fought the loser of the semifinal―this tournament was divided into two blocks, the two teams that managed to win through would perform the third place deciding battle.

This third place battles were performed throughout the morning, the final battle would begin after the afternoon recess.

“But as expected from them to win through until this place without fail. There was no powerful opponent in Hoshikaze-senpai’s block, but in Kaguya-senpai’s block there was also that clash with the Ryuutaki sisters wasn’t it?”

At Kazuki’s right side, Mio was looking back at the battles until now while murmuring.

All present in the front row of the stand starting from the right were Mio, Kazuki, Kohaku, and Kazuha-senpai, they all were sitting in a row.

Takasugi Shūsui’s team where the Ryuutaki sisters were members was also the opponent who clashed with Kazuki’s team at the semifinal.

They were formidable enemies with the elder sister of the Ryuutaki sisters—Miyabi-senpai was stopping the movement of the enemy with <Gremory>’s mental attack, then the younger sister―Shinobu-senpai was performing bombing with <Marchosias>’s [Burning Icicle] that was hard to defend against.

But their compatibility with Kaguya-senpai’s team was bad.

Kaguya-senpai was once exposed to <Nairlatoteph>’s mental attack for a long period of time, and in the conclusion she had the experience of overcoming it. A normal mental attack was not effective anymore against Kaguya-senpai.

The difference of strength between the swordsmen was also pretty big. Takasugi brothers who stood as the vanguard of the Ryuutaki sisters were as expected unable to compete against the prominent duo of the Sword Division, Kanae and Torazou-san.

Even so Shinobu-senpai harassed Koyuki with furiously vigorous efforts. Shinobu-senpai’s special contradicting characteristic where she could manipulate both heat and cold at the same time was a bad match-up for Koyuki who could only manipulate ice element.

However when the Takasugi brothers were forced to leave the stage and it became four versus two, Shinobu-senpai was exposed to fierce attacks and she fell into a state where she couldn’t chant her spell satisfactorily, the victory or defeat was slowly decided.

Be that as it may, [I heard the rumor, but those Ryuutaki Sisters are really strong to that extent huh?] ―they left a strong impression to many of the students so this battle should be said to be a good contest.

“Fufufu, during this strict schedule even Otonashi Kaguya won’t leave unscathed after fighting against us. Even for the eternal number 2 Hoshikaze Hikaru who reach this stage following her desire, this time will she have a chance I wonder?”

Hearing that voice right from her side, Mio took a glancing look and glared.

“…Miyabi-senpai, why are you right next to us?”

Beside Kazuki’s team that was watching the battle, right next to Mio, the Ryuutaki sisters in question were sitting.

“Isn’t it fine, let’s get along well. Fufufu.”

Her wavy hair with the silver color characteristic of an elf shook softly, Miyabi-senpai laughed in chuckles.

“…Onee-sama. I’m also unable to tolerate this. Why are we sitting beside this kind of bunch?”

Shinobu-senpai wrinkled her eyebrows and murmured. She was the spitting image twins of Miyabi-senpai, but in contrast with Miyabi-senpai who was always full of composure her hair was black, and she always made a scary expression.

“Isn’t it fine, let’s get along well. Fufufu.”

Even against the complaint of the little sister, Miyabi-senpai deflected it with a friendly grin in her smiling face. She has a lot of guts.

Mio too, she gave up on sending away Miyabi-senpai that was too ‘my pace’, she faced back to Kazuki.

“By the way, which one Kazuki is rooting for? Which one are you going to cheer?”

“…Errr” While Kazuki was troubled how to reply, he sent his sight to the ground.

At the ground Kaguya-senpai and Hikaru-senpai were at here…no, at Kazuki they were staring ‘jii’ fixedly.

He was seen…both of them were “The cheering is still not yet? Come on, cheering” looking at him with those kind of eyes….

Hikaru-senpai’s eyes shined in glitters with expectation, Kaguya-senpai had a smile on her lips but her eyes were not smiling. Before long they became aware of each other and started to get competitive, the gazes they sent at Kazuki were gradually….

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol 05 015.jpeg|thumb]]

“Are you going to cheer for me (me<ref>The second ‘me’ refer to Hikaru. At the first ‘me’ Kaguya uses the kanji ‘watashi’, while Hikaru uses the kanji ‘boku’. Watashi is often used by women to refer to herself, while boku usually is used by men to refer to himself</ref>) or her?” Their atmosphere changed to such feeling.

Kazuki took a decision and inhaled a long breath.

“…Do your best Kanae! Prove the strength of Hayashizaki-style!”

“You come to that conclusion!?” Mio who was observing him while holding her breath raised her voice from the side.

“Nii-sama!” Kanae who was on the ground turned to this side, she pranced up and down repeatedly *pyonpyon*.

“Nii-sama’s gaze is focused on me! It came…, it came…Nii-sama’s gaze energy is!! FUNUOOOOO! Full charge nyan!!”

Watching the happy Kanae going ‘nyaa nyaa’…Kaguya-senpai and Hikaru-senpai smiled wryly like it couldn’t be helped.

“Brother and sister love + sword school love…he attacked at the place where anyone couldn’t find any fault in it huh, as expected of Kazuki.”

Beside him Kohaku was grinning broadly. Kohaku too had a deep love that didn’t lose and inferior to Kazuki in regards to her sword school.

“Well, it’s a bad taste to fix an order of importance to companions that you get along well with, isn’t it particularly fine?”

Unexpectedly Kazuha-senpai too gave a tolerant reaction. Even though if it was before she would be the first to say things like “You indecisive harem guy!”…after giving her recognition to Kazuki inside the [world of mirror], her attitude and expression had evidently changed.

Amasaki Mio―150 Lotte―122 Hiakari Koyuki―120 Otonashi Kaguya―103

Hoshikaze Hikaru―94 Tsukahara Kazuha―56 Ryuutaki Miyabi―41 Ryuutaki Shinobu―2

It was not like he wanted to rank them or anything but…Kazuki understood the positivity level from everyone.

“Well, the one who likes Kazuki the most in the world is me though. Ehehe.”

Mio was ‘goronyaaa’ and came hugging Kazuki’s arm.

“E, even this one is not losing in that!” Kohaku pinched Kazuki’s sleeve with a hurried expression.

“How stupid.” Kazuha-senpai crossed her arms while averting her face.

“Kana-shishou<ref>Master/Teacher</ref>, prepare yourself!”

At the same time with the start of the match, Kamiizumi-senpai challenged Kanae.

“Against me that have been charged with strength from Nii-sama, the likes of you won’t stop me!”

Kanae too stood against her right from the front. The white blades clashed, fragments of blue magic power scattered everywhere.

“Me too is going to show my cool side this time for sure! Now the sure kill…TORAZOU SMASH!!”

“I won’t let an oily brute like you get near the prince!”

Torazou-san and Kimura-senpai too clashed against each other. The difference in strength between the swordsmen…Kanae & Torazou-san of Team Kaguya-senpai were overwhelmingly superior. However―,

“Howl! Civilization grant destruction to human! Roar of wisdom burn thy body, tear apart, that dignity is buried beneath the rubble!! Mitrailleuse!”

From the rear with fast chanting special to {{furigana|Drive|Possession Summoning}} , Lotte created a magic gatling gun. Its body rotated with groans of motor sound, scattering dozens of bullets per second everywhere.

Those bullets accurately obstructed the attack of Kanae and Torazou-san who were leaping close and gave a good timing “Right now is the chance!” for Kamiizumi-senpai and Kimura-senpai. It was an exquisite firing support.

Lotte was able to read the situation of the battlefield with her extraordinary <Telepathy>.

“O will of god of the whirling heaven! Gather in my hand, grant me the authority of judgment! O light of royal divine gift, become the brilliantly dazzling drawn bow! Lightning Line!”

Slightly behind, Hikaru-senpai produced a lightning bow and directed it at Koyuki. Similar with when Kazuki was fighting Kaguya-senpai’s team, it seemed they planned to start from Koyuki first.

“O rejection of absolute zero, protect my body and become the armor of isolation! Freeze Barrier!”

Without delay Koyuki pulled out a barrier of cold.

“That Koyuki, she had anticipated that she would be aimed!”

Mio raised a passionate voice in regards of her rival.

“But against a lightning arrow, a cold air barrier is not supposed to be sufficiently effective.”

Precisely because Kazuki was able to use both [Lightning Line] and [Freeze Barrier], he understood the superiority of element. The lightning arrow would surely slice apart the cold atmosphere sharply and poured electricity to Koyuki.

“…But that child too would surely know about such thing only too well I wonder. ―Look, that child is controlling the cold delicately. As expected from the same elf like me.”

Miyabi-senpai pointed out with sympathy filled tones.

That pointing out was by no meant an overestimation.

A streak of lighting was released from the hand of Hikaru-senpai. Facing that attack, Koyuki concentrated the water particles and cold in the air in front of herself for two meters using Psychokinesis, creating a membrane of water.

The moment the arrow of lightning that was penetrating the insulation of the air while advancing was coming into contact with the membrane of water, the arrow was unable to pierce it. All of its energy went through the high conductivity water and flowed into the earth.

Hikaru-senpai’s expression was colored with wonderment. Just like that she kept firing the arrows of lightning repeatedly, but Koyuki kept making thin films of water one after another using the cold and water particles that were fixed with Psychokinesis and held out against the shots.

Koyuki’s delicate magic technique, and then her knowledge and quick wittedness were surpassing Hikaru-senpai at this time.

It was a deadlock of offense and defense that went against Kazuki’s prediction―it left Kaguya-senpai who was being left alone.

“O shapeless and mute shadow, become the fish that swim in the darkness filled with obstructive thoughts! The origin of nightmare, vicissitudes of materialism, answer to the terror and hope and bite…! Deep Specter!”

Kaguya-senpai who was outside of the net indifferently invoked her level 5 magic.

“Everyone, Formation Dark!”

Asmodeus’ laughing voice reverberated on the empty sky―from the shadow of Kimura-senpai’s underfoot, a pure black monster was raising out. Kamiizumi-senpai came to help, she blocked its big mouth that was lined up with black fangs with her katana.

Using the gap when Kamiizumi-senpai and Kimura-senpai battled the monster by the two of them, Kanae and Torazou-senpai broke away from that spot and went to slash at Lotte and Hikaru-senpai.

One of the options of Kaguya-senpai’s team, <Formation Dark> was a plan that created a numerical superiority with the shadow monster and directing Kanae and Torazou-senpai to the enemies at the rear.

When Magica Stigma are attacked in the middle of chanting spells, their concentration would fall into disarray and their magic invocation would fail completely.

But…Lotte and Hikaru-senpai were peculiar Magica Stigma that excelled in close-range combat.

“I reach my hand to the height of Babel and become the oppressor! In accordance with my life, o lightning, let’s praise the foolhardiness of human race! Blitzkrieg!!”

An electromagnetic lance was created on Lotte’s left hand, she stabbed the spearhead to Torazou-senpai. Torazou-senpai had pride in his strength, but if he clashed with that lance he would surely get electrocuted without even any time for contest of strength.

“O stream of atmosphere, extend to my hand, become the lance that repelled the resented person! What reach my hand is the tip of the storm!! Ayamur!!”

A pike with the power of wind residing in it was created inside the hand of Hikaru-senpai too, it was directed at Kanae and swung.

Pike―it was a weapon that could both slash or stab with a double edged blade propped on the end of a long shaft.

On the other half of its possession of long reaches, its attack became completely large swings that was easy to open a gap in the defense. It was born in the ancient times and was one of the foremost weapons in history. But with the advancing of time [spear] made its entrance as weapon that specialized in thrusting and was easy to wield even in the close formation of soldiers corps, making the pike’s figure disappear from history. So to speak a relic of the past, it could be said as a defective weapon.

But this pike of mythology, [Ayamur] had the special characteristic of producing raging wind with each attack.

The moment it was swung a tailwind blew that accelerated the swing, the moment it made contact a storm was created forth from the tip of the pike and amplified the destructive power. Even in the case it was evaded, the storm would throw the posture of the enemy out of order and seal their counterattack. Therefore it wouldn’t create any gap even if it hit nothing but empty air and it could harass the enemy one-sidedly with its long reach. …Even defective goods if traced back in the mythology would become a fearsome weapon of decisive battle.

Things like Hikaru-senpai’s swung pike, Kanae could evade it even with her eyes closed. However even if she evaded it, her small statured body would be blown away from the arising wind and her beginning of counter attack would be arrested and taken away.

“…O divine protection of mermaid, stop the step of resented enemy, hasten the step of the chosen person…. O ice blade, run! Moves in the Field!”

Unable to just watch the hard fight of the swordsmen, Koyuki froze the surface of the ground. Hikaru-senpai and Lotte slipped down with a slide. Immediately Koyuki equipped both her feet with ice blades and skated and added herself in the close-quarter fight.

“Lightning Line!”

Hikaru-senpai shot lighting arrows at her comrades underfoot without delay. It had a small range but the frozen areas the arrows pierced were melted by the heat of electricity, making it possible for the ground to be stepped and make their counterattack.

“Five stars that shine in the interstice of life and death, turn, turn, pillaged by the whim of the god of death, become the miserable and mute mud doll! Near Death Roulette!!”

Even Kaguya-senpai chanted a magic exclusive for close-range—she gripped the scythe of the god of death tightly with her both hands and launched her attack at Kamiizumi-senpai and Kimura-senpai. There was no Heaven and Earth Formation or shit like that, unexpectedly all eight people were thrown into melee!

Witnessing the development of a never once seen before match, loud cheers were raised from the stands.

“With this development could Lotte and Hoshikaze-senpai add more reinforcement magic until Kaguya-senpai finished bringing down her two opponents, it has become a match like that huh…”

Mio murmured. Kazuki too had the same opinion. The scythe Kaguya-senpai possessed would steal one of the five senses with each of its attack, the sixth attack would sever all of the magic power of the opponent. If the swordsmen were attacked from the side with that scythe while they were in the middle of fighting Deep Specter, Kamiizumi-senpai and Kimura-senpai wouldn’t have long.

Lotte chanted a spell with mad rush in her quickness.

“Soaring wings, lording eyes, invading world-destroying conflagaration―manifest the authority of god right here, as the agent of civilization deeply and deeply I advance! Deep Strike!!”

The greatest magic Lotte could use, level 5. Huge thruster units were created on Lotte’s small back, spouting out heat of fire pushed her to the sky and she soared.

Lotte who prepared her electromagnetic lance in the sky and fixed her aim looked completely like an eagle that was directing its beak to the prey on the surface of the earth. And then she took a nose dive in one beat with recklessly fast speed.

Her aim was Torazou-san. Torazou-san was blown away by Lotte’s lance charge unable to do anything, his remaining magic power was lost to a dangerous area.

“Yamada Torazou, that’s the end!” The referee gave his verdict of Torazou-san’s exit from the stage.

Lotte immediately danced back to the sky again, this time she aimed at Koyuki and took a nose dive.

Koyuki didn’t run. Against Lotte’s charge, she thrust out both her hands right from the front.

“Sinking hundred of ships, o threat of sea lurking in ocean depths! Rise to the surface guided by my singing voice…show that whole story! …Stab your fang! Ice Buster!!”

That offensive magic was invoked in a great timing for a counter.

Lotte’s lance stabbed at Koyuki―at the same time, gigantic iceberg that grew from the ground pierced Lotte. Both of them simultaneously stroke each other grandly and were blown away from each other by the recoil.

However the damage was far heavier on Lotte who was countered right from the front.

Moreover what Koyuki used was level 6, an offensive magic that had high one-shot power.

The whole armaments on Lotte’s body were damaged and scattered sparks everywhere *bachi bachi*. Even so Lotte operated her thruster unit and took off again to the sky, for a decisive charge against Koyuki who even now was standing up unsteadily.

It was like an attack made by a fool that only knew how to do just one thing, but Koyuki was unable to immediately chant the same magic.

This time for sure a promised sure-kill lance charge was approaching…!

―But just an instant before they crashed, a small shadow sprung out in front of Koyuki.

“Hayashizaki style two swords art, Wind God Instant Positioning!!”

That shadow crossed her two swords and caught the tip of the lance, the long ponytail drew an arc and rotated beautifully. That one attack was parried diagonally below.

The speed of Lotte’s nose dive had surpassed even Beatrix’s step-in. To splendidly parry it without even taking a simultaneous hit, it was Kanae’s divine work that even made the watching Kazuki who was from the same sword school had his breath taken away.

Lotte’s charging lance pierced the ground *ZUDON!*. The lance that was fixed in her left arm completely stabbed the ground, making Lotte flap her feet *batabata* on the earth uselessly. Cute. But only her appearance.

“HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!”

Koyuki raised a voice filled with fighting spirit that he couldn’t even imagine compared to how she usually was. With reaction speed that showed her trust that Kanae would come to help her without fail, she shifted into counterattack.

With the ice blade that was equipped on her right foot, Koyuki treaded through the thruster unit on Lotte’s back, it was destroyed in one hit.

With the right foot that was treading on Lotte’s back as the axis, Koyuki rotated in a circle. Using the left blade on her left foot she launched an accurate {{furigana|back spinning kick|Savate}} into the chink between Lotte’s armor and tore it apart. Keeping the momentum she rotated once, twice, thrice, while spinning like a figure skater she hacked *zutazuta* Lotte to pieces.

When her rotation ended Koyuki lightly leaped to the air and moved to the finishing of the programme.

“O singing voice of mermaid, manifest the freezing thought. Sadness into ice flower, loneliness into light snowfall, cover the world with freezing vacuum…White Album!”

Like an ice fairy, silver world was spreading on the surrounding of the dancing Koyuki. Koyuki and Lotte’s silhouettes stood out inside that pure white screen, the next moment, it was dyed with the blue flash of Lotte’s defensive magic power that was receiving large damage from the cold.

“Charlotte Liebenfrau, that’s the end!”

However―because Kanae came to help Koyuki, that person became free to move.

“Lightning fall into my body and I gain lightning thoughts and god speed…wake up the sleeping lion! Ride Lightning!”

Lightning ran behind Kanae. Hikaru-senpai who scattered sparks from her whole body and having her physical ability elevated electrically, she drew near Kanae’s back unnoticed with the pike of wind god in her hand.

“…Damn it! No, I’m aware of this already, but damn it!!”

If she confronted her from the front, Kanae could still deal with Hikaru-senpai even with her current speed. But having her short opening taken, *DOSU DOSU DOSU!* Kanae was stabbed full of hole with lightning speed. Hikaru-senpai kicked Kanae, then she stabbed Koyuki down with a single blow. Both of them were defeated simultaneously at that spot.

“Hayashizaki Kanae, Hiakari Koyuki, that’s the end!”

But, with that Hikaru-senpai’s team stood in advantage…was not what happened.

While such event happened―Kaguya-senpai too made both Kamiizumi-senpai and Kimura-senpai leave the stage with [Near Death Roulette]. What remained was a one-on-one fight between the fellow team leaders.

Hikaru-senpai that had become superhuman, confronted Kaguya-senpai who was accompanied by {{furigana|a shadow monster|Deep Specter}} while holding the god of death’s scythe.

“I’m going to win for sure this time against Kaguya, you’ll see!” While releasing golden light, Hikaru-senpai proclaimed dignifiedly.

“…Some nerve you have. I’ll make you sing out a pleasant voice again!” Kaguya-senpai laughed sadistically.

In the middle of the cheers from the stand that was heating up to its peak―Hikaru-senpai thrust her spear at Kaguya-senpai.

“Without hesitating that cursing thy also wounded oneself…shared agony is my delight! Cry and shout in the mirror reflection! Suicide Black!”

Without evading, Kaguya-senpai deployed illusion defensive magic that reflected [the agony that should be produced by the opponent’s attack] in full. Kaguya-senpai’s body was enveloped by a sinister black haze.

Hikaru-senpai took a deep breath as if hardening her resolve―she thrust her pike at the black haze.

While gritting her teeth and enduring the pain, she kept thrusting her pike no matter how many times powerfully.

“O god of death’s whisper waiting impatiently for visitor, resound widely and deeply, let’s paint the dream completely with agony! Reverberate the evil sound of sadism! Ultra Violence!!”

Kaguya-senpai reverberated an evil voice that doubled the sense of pain.

At that time an unimaginable illusionary pain should be generated inside Hikaru-senpai. But even while Hikaru-senpai’s expression distorted in anguish, while raising a scream filled with fighting spirit she recklessly continued swinging her pike. Looking at that figure, even Hikaru-senpai’s fans in the guest stand were screaming.

Kaguya-senpai also swung down the scythe of the god of death. The scythe that caused a fatal destruction of human senses with each of its strike was evaded by Hikaru-senpai who was desperately keeping her consciousness in the middle of the violent agony, then she was counterattacking once more.

“Otonashi Kaguya is also having an extremely hard time you know? Because that defensive magic only returned illusionary pain.”

Miyabi-senpai cheerfully pointed out. [Suicide Black] didn’t reduce the damage from the attack at all.

Right now, Kaguya-senpai was using <Resist>―without borrowing the power of Diva but using the general magic of her own, she was only creating energy of opposite vector of the thrusting to defend.

She couldn’t block the attacks with just that, Kaguya-senpai’s magic power too was shaved off in the blink of eye. In short this was an intense battle of attrition between Hikaru-senpai’s mental strength against Kaguya-senpai’s magic power.

The Deep Specter that was still being summoned was also attacking Hikaru-senpai from the side. Hikaru-senpai that had been superhumanly strengthened flicked it away with her pike just as an annoyance in her one-on-one fight.

That one instant where Hikaru-senpai’s mind was directed to the shadow monster, was the aim of Kaguya-senpai.

“O desire lurking in the sea of heart, passing through the sinful flesh reach out that hand! O embodiment of violation, twine yourself as you desired! Desire Tentacle!”

Countless tentacles were growing out from the ground, twining themselves on Hikaru-senpai’s limbs. Hikaru-senpai raised a loud voice while shaking herself free with all her strength, she stabbed. Stabbed. Stabbing with reckless abandon at Kaguya-senpai with her pike.

However Kaguya-senpai too counterattacked using her scythe with first class simultaneous strike. First hit. Second hit. Third hit.

Already losing her sight and hearing too, even so Hikaru-senpai continued swinging her pike like an automatic doll. But her arms, her legs, were bounded firmly by the tentacles. Finally senpai’s movement were completely sealed, Kaguya-senpai’s scythe was inflicting the fourth hit, fifth hit―

And then sixth hit. Every senses and magic power of Hikaru-senpai were all stolen, she fell down on that spot.

The golden light was swallowed by the black haze, Kaguya-senpai received the declaration of winner of the match.

===Part 3===

“Kazuki~, Kaguya’s way of fighting is still as brutal as ever see~! I don’t want anymore~! Comfort me~!”

When Kazuki and the others spread out a leisure sheet and prepared lunch boxes, Hikaru-senpai was mimic crying while running up at him.

“Eh? Wasn’t Hikaru-senpai feeling good from the pain?”

“What on earth are you saying! Hoi!”

When he mentioned the reference from the previous talk, Hikaru-senpai poked ‘kotsun’ Kazuki’s head.

“Kazuki-oniisan~! Koyuki-oneesan is a bully desu~!”

Lotte too came straight at Kazuki and hugged him. While saying ‘there there’, he stroked her head repeatedly.

“Hikaru-senpai too, you were valiant till the end, that was really cool.”

“Ahaha…rather than looking valiant or cool, I want to be said as cute see.”

While laughing awkwardly, with a ‘kyun kyun’ heart mark of positivity level up came flying.

“Kazuki, I too was working hard on the cheering!” “This one too had working hard on cheering you know!”

Mio and Kohaku said something incomprehensible, they came clinging at Kazuki as if opposing Hikaru-senpai and Lotte. “You girls are different right?” Kazuki pushed them aside. What would they need to be thanked for?

Kaguya-senpai’s team that were doing some greeting in the stand also finally came slightly later.

“Nii-sama-! Receiving Nii-sama’s heated gaze, Kanae was working 30 percent harder-!!”

Kanae hugged Kazuki at full speed.

“I watched you clearly. Aren’t you the hidden MVP today?”

Kanae was beaten up in the middle but, the one that broke up this match was that divine work of Kanae.

Lotte could reduce her sense of pain with her advanced Telepathy skill. If that Lotte survived until the last struggle together with Hikaru-senpai, the result would come out different without a doubt.

With understanding of that fact, Kanae went to help Koyuki even if she had to expose a fatal opening.

“Nii-sama, don’t just watch this match…tonight please watch even Kanae’s everything, up to the maiden’s {{furigana|beeep|secret place}} too without sparing anything left. On top of the bed, an adult observation diary until the depth of every corner…”

“Don’t get carried away with that incomprehensible mood. Don’t say out beeep sound with your mouth.”

“Well then Nii-sama, please do Hayashizaki-style secret technique <{{furigana|Rising Sun|tossing someone into the air}}>!”

“There is no such secret technique. …But, like this?”

Kazuki lifted up Kanae’s small body, then exercising Enchant Aura he flung her as high as he could directly above.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol 05 030.jpeg|thumb]]

“I don’t really get it but it look fun! Banza―i! Kana-chan banza―i!”

Kaguya-senpai too joined in the Rising Sun with bright eyes, “banza―i” Koyuki who was saved by Kanae just before this also joined, Kanae body leaped like a beanbag to the blue cloudless sky.

The finals would be after the afternoon recess.

“The lunch box today was made by everyone except Kazuki! Come on, the {{furigana|karaage|fried chicken}} made by me. It’s fried beautifully right? Aa―n!”

“No, I can eat by myself. Give the chopstick to me too.”

“We didn’t come bringing Kazuki’s share of chopstick though.”

While feeling like his human rights had been stolen, Kazuki opened his mouth like the chick of small bird and got spoon-fed by Mio. …Though it was already too late to feel embarrassed over a mere ‘aa―n’ after all they had done together.

For the sake of Kazuki who was going to challenge the final, everyone of the Witch’s Mansion prepared the lunch box. Everyone of the Sword Division who were guessing that special atmosphere surrounded them slightly from a distance.

“Yeah, delicious. Also there is a hidden flavor inserted that is different from usual. Is it garlic?”

“Ah, you know it. I change the shoyu<ref>Soy Sauce</ref> for dipping sauce into garlic soy sauce. So that you will become more energetic!”

From the side Kaguya-senpai pushed out a dish.

“Here Otouto-kun, eat the one that I made too! Charred newt!”

“Senpai, why are you making this food that look like something a witch would cook?”

“It will make you energetic you know! Probably!”

He had the feeling that charred newt was not vitality medicine but more like a love potion though….

While Kaguya-senpai kept making a smiling face that was pressuring him, she smoothly *zuii* presented the newt that was skewered on a stick to Kazuki.

Eh, he really had to eat this? From the head? Uwaaa….

Ah, but unexpectedly he could eat it. It had crisp texture and savory surface, leanly refined meat. It was also grotesque but when he crunched the head, a taste really preferred by food expert from the innards’ body was slowly spreading in his mouth.

“Kazuki! I grilled a meat! Now! Eat! For men it's beef meat for sure!”

With meaningless gallant tone, Hikaru-senpai presented a galbi<ref>Korean-style beef ribs</ref> mixed with dipping sauce<ref>Called tare, sauce for dipping, etc. made from soy sauce, mirin, vinegar and dashi</ref>. It was certainly a flavor that was impossible to not make the blood of a man boil up. It was simple but there was no miss in it.

“Kazuki-oniiisan, mine is tako-san wiener<ref>Sausage that’s made to look like octopus</ref> desu! It’s that one that you often see in anime desu!!”

Was Lotte intended for it to mimic an octopus, the wiener pursed out *nyuu* its lips and making a weird face.

“Pwease stoopp~♪” She said delightfully. She was really a happy child no matter what she was doing…

The tako-san wiener added Lotte-like charm to the big lunch box.

…However the whole lunch box was very meat heavy that it was covered with light brown color of meat. It really gave him a lot of stamina, but these people were unexpectedly carnivorous, so if he left them alone he had the feeling that they would just eat meat everyday. Just as I thought, if I don’t control the kitchen….

“Kazuki, what I made is onigiri. I thought if it’s this even me won’t fail…”

“Oh, right when my mouth started to become oily. Is Koyuki going to feed me too?”

“…My finger will indirectly get included into your mouth like this, but if you don’t think it’s dirty like that…”

“You over think it you know.”

Far from dirty, Koyuki’s small hand was surely cute like an ice fish.

The presented onigiri was beautifully formed in triangle shape, it was a workmanship that was really like the methodical Koyuki.

“The side dishes’ taste are deep, I felt anxious adding my cooking poorly so it’s just a mere salted onigiri though.”

“But the surrounding foods had deep flavors, so food like this is fine. …Yes, it’s delicious.”

While chewing the onigiri, Kazuki tasted a faint sweetness inside his mouth. It was not the sweetness of the rice itself. Koyuki was also not the type to mistake between salt and sugar. Thereupon this was….

The reason why Koyuki was poor at cooking…might be because of this.

“Perhaps Koyuki unconsciously cooked food using <Alchemy Cooking>?”

Hearing Kazuki’s sudden pointing out, Koyuki was going “Eh…?” and opened her eyes widely.

What was called Alchemy Cooking was a technique to operate magic power on cooking and dragging out taste that normally couldn’t be let out from normal cooking. Perceiving the Prima Material of the ingredient with Extra Sense, then with delicate Psychokinesis and Pyrokinesis the ingredient was rearranged and altered.

However common magic was the product of imagination. Just from having unneeded thoughts flash for a moment or making an error in magic power control, an impossible cooking would be created from the original ingredient by the Alchemy Cooking. Because sometimes poison could be also created, there was a warning to never use this method of cooking in a household where there was someone with weak defensive magic power like children or elderly. Even in the case of each store where they offered Alchemy Cooking, they need license just like the license system of Fugu chef.<ref>Because fugu fish is poisonous, the chef who prepares it must take a license to prove their competency in preparing fugu fish that is safe to eat.</ref>

“Perhaps because Koyuki’s magic power is stronger than other people from the start, even inside your subconscious your magic power leaked out to the cooking and it completely became an Alchemic Cooking. That’s why the onigiri become slightly sweet.”

Koyuki also tasted the onigiri and ascertained the taste.

“Certainly…. But for me to be unable to control my own magic power…”

“I wonder if that’s not the result of your thought of wanting the one who eat it to be happy. I’m really happy from the transmitted feeling that Koyuki’s heart put into shaping this.”

A strong feeling would naturally became a common magic, affecting the reality itself.

“Uu…” While leaking such sound Koyuki became red completely.

Because it was a simple cooking like onigiri that it ended with just the taste becoming sweet.

However in the past, he heard Koyuki had a criminal record when she attempted to make a homemade food for the senpais, it became a great disaster where the inside of the mouth of the senpais were shining with defensive magic power (in short it was poison).

Because of that Koyuki was totally convinced that [she is an elf that has no worth other than fighting] or that [she is a failure who cannot do anything like making people happy]. However those thoughts were a big mistake.

“If you get used on using your magic power skillfully to make Alchemy Cooking, I think Koyuki too could become good at cooking.”

“…Is it really true? Even me, can make someone else happy?”

Koyuki opened her eyes and it shined as if discovering a hope that she never even thought possible.

“Then let’s practice together with me. I’m going to raise Koyuki as a full-fledged maid! Koyuki is a girl who can make people happy properly!”

Hearing Kazuki’s words, Koyuki’s cheeks blushed with a puff. And then,

“Kazuki…!” Overcame with emotion, without even paying any mind to the eyes of the surrounding she leaped into Kazuki’s chest.

Kazuki hugged Koyuki back tightly. After that they toppled over on top of the leisure sheet altogether and *goron goron* rolled around. …From that reaction, Koyuki made a bewildered face.

“Ka, Kazuki…it’s too intense…why do you need to roll around…”

“Well, when I hugged you, you looked really cute like a plushie, so unconsciously.”

In regards to Koyuki, against his better judgment he overdid his expression of affection.

“Kazuki-oniisan! Without doubt that’s surely an emotion called [moe rolling] desu!!”

Lotte taught him a strange thing .

“Fufu-“ Koyuki who was settled inside Kazuki’s arms compactly spilled out a laugh.

“…Then because Kazuki is teaching me the way to make people happy, you are my master<ref>In the sense of teacher, not that.</ref> now.”

And then from the angle where other people couldn’t see, she secretly kissed Kazuki’s cheek. The proof of the increase of her positivity level, a big heart mark was also come flying. Once more, Kazuki did the moe rolling.

“That looks nice-. I’m not the type that can get treatment like that am I? Cute type like Koyuki is so envious…”

Hikaru-senpai dropped her shoulder and murmured. Kazuki abruptly stood up and denied that statement.

“That’s not true at all. Hikaru-senpai too, saying this kind of thing to senpai is a little, but I think you are cute.”

“Really? Then can you give me a hug and roll around?”

“Of course. Though it’s a little embarrassing, come here.”

When Kazuki spread out his hands, “Waa―ii” Hikaru-senpai leaped into there. Kazuki hugged Hikaru-senpai who had a little more sensual feeling in her body than Koyuki tightly, making them glued to each other, then they *goron goron* rolled around.

“Not fair. Kazu-nii, do that to me too!” “Kazuki-oniisan, that looked fun desu-!” “Otouto-kun, me to ‘’me too―’’<ref>Kaguya said this in English.</ref>!”

Mio, Lotte, and Kaguya-senpai were starting to create a line in succession in front of Kazuki.

Kazuki received them in turn, they hugged, fell down, and *goron goron* rolled around.

Am I an amusement park’s attraction or what?

===Part 4===

And then finally the appointed time of the finals drew close.

“Before the finals, there is something that I want to let everyone know.”

He couldn’t keep on doing moe rolling. Inside the portable tent that was turned into a waiting room before the match, Kazuki spoke frankly about the black shadow that was hovering above this battle election.

The new Board Chairman that suddenly proposed the idea of deciding the Chief Student Council with this battle election, Takasugi Takayoshi.

In concert with that, the delinquent students who until now were never cooperating with the school events like the quest or the like introduced themselves as candidates. Their announcement to become a candidate was also really unnatural.

So that Board Chairman Takasugi could raise a puppet Chief Student Council President that would move according to his own will, he might have bribed those delinquent students and proposed to carry out this battle election.

The backing of that new Board Chairman Takasugi was an extreme political organization named <Kenshitou> that was advocating [the suppression of Magika Stigma], both sides had a close relationship with each other.

At the same time, Kazuki was assaulted by an assassin. That assassin was skilled in dangerous Chinese kenpo that ignored the magic power ad destroyed the opponent’s flesh. Kazuki had determined the assassin’s true identity, but that assassin was participating in this battle election as a student of the Knight Academy, she was a character that had already won through until this final match.

In addition that girl not only used Chinese kenpo, she also used the Summoning Magic of <Chinese Mythology’s Diva>. That Diva possessed the power to brainwash other people, a part of the students that were participating in this battle election had the traces of being brainwashed by someone. Adding to the unnatural participants, the brainwashed participants…

The inauguration of the new board chairman, the suspicious candidates, the assassin from China…if all of that were connected with one line. Kenshitou’s advocacy of [Magika Stigma’s oppression] would be the decline of Japan’s magic military power, it might bring an advantage for other Magic Advanced Country―namely China. The new board chairman and Kenshitou were most likely spies from China that were aiming for this academy and Kazuki’s life.

The opponent they were going to fight after this might be the vanguard from this bottomless darkness….

“””Chinese Mythology’s Diva!?””” Everyone expressed great shock.

“You are saying that those two from the Sword Division, Katsura Karin and Hayashi Shizuka are contracted with Chinese Mythology’s Diva?”

Toward Mio who was looking half believing half doubting, Kazuki showed a nod filled with conviction.

“Certainly those two are not using kenjutsu but kenpo. So that’s Chinese kenpo. Now that you mention it, it was different from karate.”

Kohaku nodded with deep interest. As long as they were not a successor of special old-style kenjutsu like Kazuki’s Hayashizaki-style or Kohaku’s Shinkage-style, the average swordsmen were recommended to practice <The Knight Order’s formal kenjutsu>. Because of that meeting the user of Chinese kenpo or the like seldom happened.

“Then that time when Mibu Akira and Asamiya Anna kept getting back up even though they were done in several times by Hoshikaze-senpai, that was the <Divine Protection> of the Chinese Mythology’s Diva that is contracted with those guys?”

Kazuha-senpai inquired. Divine Protection was a type of effect that was granted to the contractor where it was always continuously active.

“Correct, it was the power of Hayashi Shizuka’s contracted Diva, <Joka>.”

“Joka!? The one pillar of Chinese Mythology’s <Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors<ref>Mythological rulers of ancient China</ref>>!?”

Mio raised a loud voice. That name was an important person that was impossible to not be known if one was learning mythology. Besides Mio, Kohaku and Kazuha-senpai also gasped.

“From what the Einherjars were saying, that girl named Hayashi Shizuka seems to be a dangerous character that was notorious for rampaging in the strife between China and its surrounding countries. …Whether her inside really is high school student or not is doubtful.”

China was a religious country that had faith in <Taoism> that completely believed in <Sinocentrism>. They were known to be the most warlike Magic Advanced Country in the world, their quarrel with neighboring countries in Asia never ceased.

It seemed other Advanced Magic Countries dispatched their intelligence operative to investigate that armed conflicts, Eleonora of Einherjars knew about Hayashi Shizuka as if it was par for the course.

“From what Eleonora said, the Divine Protection that Joka has are brainwashing people to add as their comrade, strengthening their comrade, and reviving their comrade’s magic power until 70 times, those three.”

“…It’s unbeatable.” Kohaku leaked out a groaning voice.

The reviving power of immortality was not granted to Shizuka herself. Because of that she was no threat in the level of one on one fight, but for increasing sleeper agent in foreign countries and then leading them for battle, it could be said to be the most optimum ability.

…Exactly a power to [incite conflict].

“Of course we have no chance of victory even if we fight them directly. I think we could only use purge magic to destroy the effect of the Divine Protection, or defeat the practitioner Hayashi Shizuka first.”

Magic that could destroy the opponent’s magic effect and possibly disregard it, from the sphere of people whom Kazuki knew was Damian’s [Mistletein II]. Hikaru-senpai’s [Beelzebub], and then―

“Is it [Futsu no Mitama]?”

Kazuha-senpai whispered. [Futsu no Mitama] was a sword of cutting evil that severed the very magic power itself.

Along with [Ride Lightning] Kazuki secretly thought if he could become able to use it…though it was also a magic that could unintentionally become unneeded.

“But according to the rule, I couldn’t summon Futsunushi no Kami you know?”

“Yes. That’s why I will aim for Hayashi Shizuka directly. Kazuha-senpai and the others please stop Mibu Akira and Asamiya Anna with the three of you. I will defeat both Katsura Karin and Hayashi Shizuka.”

“Are you going to be fine by yourself? Certainly you are strong but you know…”

Kazuha-senpai’s face became clouded from worry, so Kazuki finally let his expression relax.

“Is senpai worried for me?”

“E, even me can worry a little, although the other side is someone like you!”

“As long as those guys doen’t use Summoning Magic I’m going to be fine. Rather I think the side of Mibu Akira and Asamiya Anna would be the one that is going to be hard. On top of their high skill in magic, they are strengthened by Joka’s Divine Protection. They could also use poison magic that will be troublesome in protracted battle…”

“Is, is that so…it’s not a situation where we need to worry about you huh. I’m the weakest here…”

This time senpai become completely anxious about herself. She looked down in dejection.

Kazuki stood from his chair and approached her, he grasped her hand tightly.

“There is no such thing. Senpai has become incredibly strong. I, as your master guarantee it. Moreover senpai is a magic swordsman. If I and Mio properly supported you with magic, senpai’s real strength will also become several times stronger. Please believe that.”

“Master huh…. That’s right isn’t it, you haven’t taught me anything wrong at all.”

“Yes. That’s why please I’ll leave Mibu Akira and Asamiya Anna to you!”

…Moreover Hayashi Shizuka and Katsura Karin used a technique that gave damage directly to human flesh.

He didn’t want to make such dangerous guys to be the opponent of everyone else, he also had such feelings.

Was Mio the only one that saw through Kazuki’s innermost thoughts, she came directing a glance full of meaning.

“I’m going to cover for Kazuki too okay? Don’t keep trying to burden yourself with everything.”

“…Naturally. Even I’m going to look at the situation and chant covering magic to your side too. We have won and come this far from our team play.”

Kazuki turned back to Kazuha-senpai once more and put his strength into both his hands that was holding her hands.

“Just in case, if Hayashi Shizuka and Katsura Karin use their Summoning Magic because they are cornered, at that time Kazuha-senpai please don’t hesitate and use [Futsu no Mitama]. If possible I want to get a complete victory without violating the rule, but if the opponent violated the rule first we won’t have any room to spare.”

If they resolved to lose from foul play and used Summoning Magic―that means they were going to try to kill Kazuki forcibly. If circumstances permitted, China, Board Chairman Takasugi was going to aim on making the Chief Student Council President as his own pawn, but…if the situation developed where he could obtain just one thing, then without doubt Kazuki’s life would be the highest priority. The death of the King would cause the doom of this country far quicker and easier.

The vigilance toward Shizuka and Karin was going to be even stronger after this, so for these two this finals was the last chance to kill Kazuki by taking advantage of the match.

But with Kazuki as bait, if he could make Shizuka and Karin use illegal summoning, he could rip off the wolf clothing of these two who had never left any evidence behind before. …That was the aim of Headmaster Amasaki.

“Got it. Breaking the rule is going to be after the other side breaks the rule first.”

Kazuha-senpai nodded decisively while keeping hold of Kazukis hands.

“If [Futsu no Mitama] is used, it should be possible to release Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai from Joka’s brainwashing. If by any chance Katsura Karin is also brainwashed, it might be possible to free her too.”

That was this fight’s biggest objective.

{Though if you could conquer Tsukahara Kazuha too, the story would finish far quicker.}

Idly, Leme transmitted her voice using telepathy to Kazuki’s mind.

That was certainly so but…, even so he didn’t want to behave like trying to get close to Kazuha-senpai aiming for power. Kazuha-senpai was not someone that he could make into his partner just from cheap act like that. She was one of his important persons.

“…Oi, how long are you planning to hold my hand…”

“Ah, I’m sorry. Has senpai recovered your confidence?”

Kazuha-senpai returned a grin. A small heart mark came flying.

“Thanks for various things, Hayashizaki. …I’m really glad to come until the finals with you.”

The appointed time had arrived. While being greeted with thunderous cheering voices, Kazuki and the others exited the portable tent.

“Hayashizaki-kuu―n, do your bestt―!” “Kazuki-kuu―n!”

All of a sudden shrill voices could be heard, Kazuki was taken aback and looked around the stands.

Not Kaguya-senpai and the others, all of it was from female students that he didn’t know about. Moreover it was not just one or two people.

{Fufufu, so it is even probable to reach positivity level around 40 even from unknown companies!}

Leme leaked out a chuckle inside Kazuki’s head.

…But somehow it was quite frightening, for the positivity level of other party that he never even heard of speaking to him….

He had watched some of his classmates that were members of sports club receive some cheering from the girls in the sports meeting or club activity tournament when he was attending middle school, however he had never even imagined for himself to be treated like this.

{…Don’t get fidgety. You are such petty bourgeois guy in strange place huh―}

Of course Kaguya-senpai and the others too were sending him their supports by forming a cheerleader line from the front line of the stands.

The venues for the final match were changed from the ground to the fountain plaza. The fountain plaza that originally didn’t have guest stands were set up with guest stands in its surrounding so it was a little narrow but, the atmosphere was absolutely showy.

Even from the tent on the other side, Mibu Akira and her teams also entered the stage.

Immediately the spectator stands became quiet.

“Exactly like an away game huh! I’m gonna enjoy each of these guys crying face ze―!!”

“Things like away game is no biggie no biggie, everyday we’re in away game right, Aneki―!”

“Ou! We always keep on living defying against something ze!!”

Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai were making idle talk with their usual tones. But in contrast with those girls frivolous figures, everyone had already known that they were not a mere plain magicians.

Behind them, Hayashi Shizuka and Karin silently followed them.

With all their members that were proficient in close-quarter combat, the four girls formed a single line.

On the other side Kazuki and his teams were taking a strange Heaven and Earth Formation with only Mio in the rear column while the other three became the front column.

The spectators became noisy. The normal Heaven and Earth Formation had already become uncommon practice.

“{{furigana|I know thy name|Shem ha Meforash}}…Thy name is [Phoenix]…become a poet that is magician! O singing bird that toyed with reason, show that strength in accordance with my life!”

Mio performed the Access, her body was wrapped in Magic Dress.

That form of hers was like a single flower of red amaryllis blooming in the fountain plaza.

“I know thy name…thy name is [Astaroth]! O {{furigana|slanderer|Diablos}} that is well versed in human’s history of sin, show the dark power of the empress of terror!”

“I know thy name…thy name is [Gamygin]! O depraved fallen angel that follow the {{furigana|morning star of dawn|Lucifer}}, show the loyalty of hell!”

Both Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai too had their body transformed into Magic Dresses with black undertone.

“All members, have you finished your preparation?”

The referee was Liz Liza-sensei. However a great number of teachers were also observing the match in staff member exclusive tent that was set up temporarily in front of the stands. There was no reason he could hope for a judging that was plainly favoring his team.

“Well then, the finals, begin!”

“Hyahha―! There is no need to make Karin-chan and Shizuka to get troubled zee!”

“Right right―, we’re gonna show the hidden strength of our heinous delinquent combi yeah―!”

The combination of Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai pushed out from the column line at the same time with the start of the match. It looked like the formation of one column line was only a bluff and they planned to have the two Magika Stigmas as the vanguard as usual.

They went through all their matches by overusing Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai, that must be because they were on guard of the worst possibilities of Shizuka getting done in at the middle of the match and having the Divine Protection of Joka and the brainwashing getting undone.

“We are going to hold back these guys!” “Leave it to us, Hayashizaki-!”

Kohaku and Kazuha-senpai clashed against Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai.

Kazuki slipped through from their side and headed to the enemy’s center where Shizuka was standing.

“Wha-!? Oi handsome guy that has Akamaru<ref>Not really clear about this one. But it seemed to be the name of a band.</ref> sudden rise and the current center of attention there! Don’t you dare ignore us―!”

“Fun, that’s why don’t you dare ignore this one!”

Kohaku went and slashed at Mibu. But―

“That kind of greenhorn sword, do you think it will hit us who have been granted super strength and clairvoyance huh?!”

When Kazuki took a glance at his back, Mibu-senpai skillfully evaded Kohaku’s sword.

“Does it hit, ii―diot ii―diot!! Just run crying to your moo―ther you crybaby-!!”

While Mibu-senpai made her provocation, she started her magic’s chant. Immediately aside from her―

“I know I know already―, you are the number one small fry in this team right―!!”

Kazuha-senpai who was toyed with Asamiya-senpai’s skillful movement made her sword only strike an empty air, she leaked out “kuh” a mortified voice.

Sensing his comrades disadvantage made Kazuki stopped his feet for a moment.However―

“Don’t you dare look down too much on this one…Shinkage style secret sword, Meteor Disturbance!”

As if removing Kazuki’s worry, Kohaku yelled out.

Mibu-senpai anticipated Kohaku’s sword, she had already entered evasive maneuvers before the sword had even been slashed. However the <Meteor Disturbance> that Kohaku swung while yelling, when it was thought that the point of the katana had been evaded it suddenly looked like that the katana leaped and the slash trajectory made a sudden change.

“Wha, whattt!? It, it entered the strike zone! Nowaa―!?”

The phantasmagoric secret sword chased Mibu-senpai who thought she had already escaped and slashed her apart.

“Burn all that is touched into ash…scorching heat of rejection without any place to go! Self Burning!”

On the other side, Mio’s support magic flew to Kazuha-senpai.

“…If there is everyone’s support, I can become strong several times over! I’m the same like that guy…a magic swordsman!!”

Kazuha-senpai that received Mio’s backing recovered her spirit, she collected the oxygen in her surrounding toward herself and doubled the fierceness of the flame that was armoring her body.

Using Pyrokinesis she concentrated that flame in the blade of her katana, heightening its attack power. The flame that enveloped the blade easily grew into the height that surpassed Kazuha-senpai herself. It easily became established thoroughly as Kazuha-senpai’s signature move, her magic sword.

“Wha, what the hell is with thaatt―! Scaa―ry but, its useless if it can’t hit―!!”

Asamiya-senpai evaded the flame slash with light movement skill. But, “Barrett!” when Asamiya-senpai’s attention was concentrated on Kazuha-senpai, Mio’s flame bullet was flying.

“Ouch-!” Asamiya-senpai was thrown back.

“Thank you, Mio-san! YAAAAAAAAAA!”

Not missing the chance Kazuha-senpai took pursuit with her flame sword. “Wagyaaaaaaa! Asamiya-senpai was blown away.

…It’s fine. If it was them then there is no need to worry.

Kazuki felt relieved, he headed to Hayashi Shizuka and Katsura Karin.

“Fuh, what are you planning coming until here as a magic swordsman that doesn’t even have his sword huhh!?”

With the characteristic step of Chinese kenpo <Jouchouho>, Karin assaulted Kazuki with a momentum like a rocket. Riding that momentum she attacked with her palm heel. When he evaded that, Shizuka came from the side and launched a kick. Kazuki parried it with the back of his hand, but his arm rattled and became numb. In spite of being barehanded, its power should be feared. Both of them was strengthened powerfully.

And then without pause Karin and Shizuka attacked him alternately. With turning speed distinctive of unarmed attacks, moreover their cooperation was in the level of flawless. Before long Kazuki was cornered into a one-sided defensive battle.

If he didn’t chant some kind of reinforcement magic he wouldn’t be able to catch the chance for counterattack.

―But Kazuki felt a concerning magic power wave from the other side of the battlefield.

“…Don’t you dare think that such clever attack is going to stop my chanting! …O goddess that accept the abuse of people from the past until reaching the future…Change that darkness into deadly poison and spit it all around! Slander all these fool!! Poison Argument!!”

―Mibu-senpai invoked poisonous Summoning Magic that ought to be cautious against.

The giant monitor lizard that accompanied the Empress Astaroth spitted out foaming poisonous bubbles with pitch black color. The poisonous bubbles immediately spread out with forces that made people thought it would covered the whole venue of the match.

“Hyahha―, get contaminated! Serves you right, this is protracted battle ze~. From now on you all is going to suffer from poison for a long time while fighting!!”

―Foresighting the invoked magic, Kazuki thought that he had to at least disturb this.

“O water’s surface that quiver from my singing voice, manipulate and gather the ripples and become giant tsunami! Coming from the beyond and washed away to the far off…Tidal Wave!”

What he invoked was the magic that he became able to use from his bond with Koyuki.

A large amount of sea water welled up in the match venue, it became a undulating giant tsunami and surged forward.

The scattering tsunami in this spacious venue didn’t have the momentum to the degree of inflicting damage to people.

However the bubbles of poison that were going to fly around in the surrounding surface were all swallowed by the tsunami.

When the magic tsunami vanished―the poisonous bubbles were all washed away, after that there was nothing left/

“Tha, that’s too muchh―! That bastard, the spilt water is going back into its tray―<ref>This is a Japanese idiom that means it’s no use crying over spilt milk. Only that Mibu said it with the opposite meaning.</ref>!”

“…You, since a while ago you keep using dirty Japanese language!”

Kohaku mercilessly slashed at Mibu-senpai who was raising a scream.

Kazuki released a sigh of relief after looking at the battle progress at the other side.

“…Fuh, you are pretty relaxed aren’t you! With the two of us as your opponents you are not chanting magic for your own sake!”

While Karin was sneering at Kazuki’s action, together with Shizuka she poured surging consecutive attacks on him.

It was exactly like a tidal wave of fist and kick.

Certainly devoting a long time of chanting not for reinforcing himself but spending it for [Tidal Wave] cost him a heavy price. Karin’s heel palm caught his torso, making Kazuki’s body bent forward from the waist.

Not missing that opening, SHizuka suddenly entered from the side.

A super close distance. Shizuka’s palm softly pushed against Kazuki’s chest.

Kazuki had known already that it was an extremely ominous sign.

His face lost color and a goosebump ran through his whole body.

With a ‘SON!’ Shizuka used <Shinmyaku> on the earth. The recoil energy from kicking the earth was magnified by the spiral movement of the whole body and converged in the palm. Using Shinmyaku and the spiral twisting, it became a severe zero-distance strike!

At the same time that palm perceived the wavelength of Kazuki’s defensive magic power and released magic power wavelength of its exact opposite. Like the yin and yang the contrary magic powers opposed each other and expanded Kazuki’s defensive magic power!

Through that crevice in the defensive magic power, a zero-distance strike was screwed inside like cannon―Secret Technique <Shintoukei>.

His heart was going to get destroyed directly!

He must not get hit by this. Kazuki shook off Shizuka’s arm in panic, then he forcibly rolled behind and escaped from his predicament. However Karin mercilessly came in pursuit at Kazuki who was rolling unsightly.

“What a great sight you are, I’m going to make you correct the insulting remark from before you’ll see!”

Karin kicked away Kazuki as if she was kicking a soccer ball.

“Don’t get carried away, Karin. This guy is chanting a spell again.”

Shizuka talked with calmness that was really odious.

“We have allowed him to invoke a magic before. Even if we win in exchanging blows it’s going to be bad we couldn’t stop his spell.”

“…But your chanting ability is average right, Hayashizaki Kazuki!”

Both of their beastly fists trampled Kazuki down even now. When he showed even the slightest opening the both of them would come aiming with a technique of instant death. Kazuki made a full rotation with both his hands and parried the two’s fists and kicks. The part that he couldn’t parry he endured. Endured it out till the end. …Because he didn’t want his chanting ability to be made a fool of forever.

Endure endure, not letting go of the connection between the Diva and the magic power…invoke the magic!

The low level magic he could chant even in this situation yet a magic that would display the maximum effect!

“Suicide Black!”

“…That magic is from that time!”

When Kazuki’s whole body was covered with black haze, Karin became hesitated in her attack toward Kazuki.

“Magic that reflected pain huh...hnn!”

But Shizuka unhesitatingly launched a kick with power outside human’s realm. Kazuki didn’t doge and intentionally received that kick. The pain that kick should bring should be reflected back to Shizuka.

However Shizuka didn’t show even the tiniest bit of turmoil except for a slight tremble on her lips. And then immediately she hammered in a second strike, a third strike. …This girl, is she a cyborg or something!?

“Karin, don’t hesitate! Suppress your mind! If you let a {{furigana|King|Basilleus}} freely chant magic it won’t finish with just this much!”

“U, UwaAAAAA!”

While screaming in abandonment Karin came attacking. But that attack became dull.

Kazuki easily parried that, just from the room that dull attack gave him, it created a room for chanting.

Before long the effect of Suicide Black was cut off, but now he was able to invoke even higher level of magic.

“…Thunder descend on my body granting me lightning mind and god speed…Wake up the sleeping lion! Ride Lightning!”

“That’s my magic!” Hikaru-senpai let out an excited voice at the stand.

The electric impulse that flowed inside the neurons of his whole body whirled like a whirlpool.

Muscle strength, nerve transmission speed―every specs of Kazuki were sped up electrifyingly.

Kazuki saw everything of Karin’s thrust in slow motion, he struck her with his fist in a counter. While Karin was blown away, he parried away Shizuka’s kick with room to spare and hit her back!

Kazuki’s fist grazed Shizuka’s cheek, fury and irritation clearly floated in her expression.

He wanted to immediately pound her with consecutive attacks, but Karin too immediately got back up and headed his way again. He mustn’t force himself. Give undivided attention in controlling the offense and defense.

If he could do that, he could chant even more additional magic.

“Kazuki, do your best!” He could hear Hikaru-senpai’s delighted voice.

…I want power, but that’s not the only reason that I gained a great relation with Hikaru-senpai.

Senpai gave her trust on that feeling, so…I borrowed senpai’s power!

“Ayamur!!”

Storm was condensing inside Kazuki’s hand, the pike of wind god was created.

He swept the pike sideways with speed that couldn’t be caught by eye and blew away Karin and Shizuka altogether.

Without a moment’s delay he narrowed his target to Shizuka and drew closer, he launched a barrage of thrusts like a meteor shower.

Shzuka attempted to parry with both her hands but she was unable to do it. Her posture was disordered thanks to the wind, just like that she got hit with multiple strike, she was enduring with Resist but the magic power she used for that was shaved off greedily.

Karin attempted to help her from the side, but Kazuki had anticipated it earlier and swung his pike. Karin was blown away by the storm from the tip of the pike. Kazuki’s speed overwhelmingly surpassed both of them.

Just by swinging the pike alternately to Karin and Shizuka, the accelerated Kazuki was able to overpower them.

In short he was able to gain even more room to chant his spell.

“Self Burning!”

Kazuki covered himself with armor of flame, he concentrated that flame with Psychokinesis into the tip of his pike.

The spearhead of Ayamur was blazing up, he swung that with all his strength.

The synergy of wind and flame―the wind incessantly supplied oxygen that strengthened the fierceness of the flame, each time the pike was swung, whirlwind of raging flame burst out. That pike wielded by the accelerated Kazuki was exactly like a living tornado.

“Is, is this a joke!? This is already too absurd!!”

Karin raised a scream. The girl was sadly repelled away when she tried to help Shizuka, Shizuka too was blown away like trash by the blazing wind pike.

The audiences were making a stir. Manipulating multiple Summoning Magic at will, exhibiting a synergy that had never been seen before―the people were looking at the manifestation of a King at that time.

Shizuka who was blown away and fell on her backside was…for the first time, a look of terror floated on that shrewd face.

“Karin! Become my shield!!”

Karin who was trying to save Shizuka who had been targeted constantly until now had never tried to get in his way but she was commencing attack from the side. Toward that girl, Shizuka was handing down order [not to help her but became her shield]. …Without hesitation Karin forced her way through between Kazuki and Shizuka with her body.

And then she was burned and pierced as the sacrifice to Kazuki’s pike.

That blown away body was caught from the back, Shizuka whispered into Karin’s ear.

“It’s fine, you too are going to resurrect until 70 times. As long as I’m safe everything is fine…”

“Hayashi Shizuka! …You!”

Kazuki felt nausea and discomfort in his stomach, he tried to avoid Karin and aimed at Shizuka. But―

“Like that Karin! Right, left!! Block it!”

In response to Shizuka’s instruction, just like an unsightly puppet show Karin was moving right, left, throwing out her body in front of the spearhead, desperately stretching her arms and legs.

Even with the difference in speed, if there was the intuition to predict the movement, it was enough for something like just throwing out her body.

For the attack that Karin couldn’t cover, Shizuka parried it with a lot of room to spare.

Before long the effect of Kazuki’s [Ride Lightning] was used up.

“Ride Lightning!”

Without a moment’s delay the same magic was invoked. If the preparation was done while swinging the spear, he could continue to strengthen himself like this without pause. But the problem was the consumption of magic power.

Kazuki’s pike that persistently kept trying to aim for Shizuka was continuously blocked earnestly by Karin. …If the thing called defensive magic power didn’t exist, then surely there wouldn’t be any spot left in Karin’s body now that was not opened into hole or scorched away. And then, Karin’s magic power was exhausted.

“UAAAAAAAAAAA! Ku, ugu, AAAAA-!!”

Karin grasped her head and leaked out a voice of anguish. From that body, magic power was overflowing into its original amount―Joka’s Divine Protection of resurrection. But this resurrection was accompanied with agony. Surely the magic power was restored, but Karin breathed roughly with face that looked white like paper. Even so the girl kept standing and blocking Kazuki’s way.

“Ahhahahaha! This Karin too, those guys that become the opponent of your comrades too, they are immortal! Your magic power too won’t hold out forever. What are you planning to do if this become a protracted battle?”

While hiding in the shadow of Karin, Shizuka ridiculed Kazuki.

In place of his reply, Kazuki swung his pike, but Karin threw out her body like a manipulated puppet and continued to cover Shizuka. While leaking out moaning voice, even so she continued to receive the attacks showing a ghastly figure―Kazuki unintentionally stopped his pike. With Kazuki’s will, the whirlwind of flame ceased from the spearhead too.

Suddenly a strange silence flowed between the three people.

“That’s it, it’s a chance Karin! Become useful!!” With a ‘DON!’ Shizuka pushed Karin’s back.

“A…UAAAAAA_! I am! I amm!!”

While raising a loud voice, Karin slipped through the pike and leaped into Kazuki’s chest. She made contact with Kazuki’s chest using her palm, stepping onto the earth with Shinmyaku, and scattered apart the defensive magic power using peculiar magic power. Shintoukei…!

“Kuh!” There was no reason he could ignore it. Kazuki immediately used the butt end of the pike―he swung the tip of the opposite side of the spearhead and bashed her. Karin was blown away, that magic power of hers hit rock bottom once more.

“UAA…hurts…my head, it hurts like it’s splitting up…”

The collapsed Karin leaked out a complaint, but her magic power was restored while she writhed in pain, then she stood up once more.

The used up magic power, in what way was it restored? It made him think, as if the mental power that by all rights wasn’t supposed to be spent for magic power―the heart and the humanity itself were being whittled off in return.

“Hahaha, when she thought that she would get sympathy, she got done in again. How pitiful.”

“….kh! You, what do you think a comrade is!!?”

“They are just disposable dolls to be thrown away in the land I’m hiding of course, ribenren<ref>Japanese person in Chinese language</ref>. What do you currently see these guys other than puppets, I’m going to teach you the contrary.”

In rage, the color left from Kazuki’s head.

When he heard the personal history of Katsura Karin from Headmaster Amasaki about how she was a former orphan that was adopted into Hayashi household, inside his head Kazuki imagined that Karin and Shizuka were raised as sisters and they were taught Chinese kenpo shoulder to shoulder. Just like him and Kanae, like Headmaster Amasaki and Mio, ―he pictured a family.

Kanae’s smiling face and, Karin’s expression of anguish in front of him, overlapped in front of Kazuki’s eyes.

…Hayashi Shizuka. She is someone he couldn’t accept.

This girl…is an existence that denied all the warmth that I received throughout my life until now.

“I am, not a puppet…I’ll show that I can be recognized…”

“Hahaha, go for it go for it! Quickly stop the root of that guy’s breath with Shintoukei! After all you have no worth other than the Chinese kenpo I taught you and your Stigma!!”

With Shizuka’s indifferent words at her back, Karin glared at Kazuki with messed face stained with tears.

“You, insulted my fist…! You denied my everything!!”

At the time when she attempted her second assassination, certainly Kazuki talked about something like that to provoke her. Right now, the figure of Karin with her heart whittled and her body writhing in pain yet still showing tenacity in that matter was bizarrely, courageously, not a figure to be pitied on. This girl’s everything in her life, what in the world it could possibly be?

Kazuki stopped his pike once more. In his heart he had decided, that he wouldn’t hurt anything of Karin anymore.

“UaAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!”

Toward Kazuki who was not moving, Karin icked the ground and approached while yelling.

“…Soaring wings, glaring eyes, invading world-destroying conflagration―manifest the authority of god right here, as the agent of civilization I’m advancing deeply and deeply…Deep Strike!!”

Kazuki equipped a gigantic thruster unit on his back, flame spouted out from that back and leaped his body to the sky. Karin’s sorrowful rush was tragically hitting at nothing.

“What!?” Shizuka was taken aback and looked up to the sky.

After Kazuki drew an arc on the sky, he gripped Ayamur in one hand, and took a nose dive toward Shizuka like a falling star. The world blurred from the terrific acceleration, he became unable to see nothing other than Shizuka.

The thruster system of [Deep Strike] was using Kazuki’s magic power, his force of will as fuel.

Kazuki’s force of will was amplified by the acceleration of his nervous system due to [Ride Lightning].

Even the performance of the instrument that was created from magic, was affected by the effect of [Ride Lightning].

The thruster system of Kazuki at this time spouted out flame explosion nearly double the intensity even compared to when Lotte was manipulating hers. In addition the wind produced from the spearhead of Ayamur redirected the stream of air, decreasing the air resistance, realizing even further acceleration.

“He is still overlapping magic and enhancing it even further!?”

Shizuka raised a shrieking voice. It was already a speed not in a dimension where Karin could return to cover for her.

“―I, won’t accept someone like you!! UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-!”

From the air resistance that couldn’t be counterbalanced, Kazuki’s own defensive magic power was also breaking while giving off luminescence. Kazuki that turned into the very ray of blue light itself pierced Shizuka fiercely. The earth erupted from the impact of the nose dive.

Karin was also blown away. With the buried Shizuka as the ground zero, a giant crater was gouged in the fountain plaza.

Kazuki shifted the propulsive power from vertical to horizontal, Shizuka who was buried in the earth was dragged along still pierced on the pike. Kazuki reaccelerated again with her right beside.

“U…UAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

With her body protected by the defensive magic power there wasn’t supposed to be any pain in her, but Shizuka raised a scream of terror. Dragging along the earth’s surface with explosive acceleration, stormy cloud of dust and blue light of defensive magic power danced down.

While leaving behind a straight line of track from one side of the fountain plaza to the other side, Kazuki dragged Shizuka along and rotated. Just before crashing with the stand he directed the propulsive power to the sky and springing up the spearhead. Shizuka’s body was launched to the sky with great momentum, after a passage of several tens seconds remaining in the air, she was falling to the earth.

It was a strike with power that wouldn’t be strange if it caused the receiver to fall into a severe magic intoxication, but―was it the boon of an excellent Resist skill, or thanks to the reinforcement of Joka, Shizuka stood up even with a pallid face.

“Im, impossible! Even with Joka’s Divine Protection, if it keep like this…! Karin, we are going to use Summon!!”

Are they finally going to use Summoning Magic? It was the proof that these guys were also challenging this match with preparedness of their determination. With this, the match had become something other than a contention for victory!

Responding Shizuka’s order, Karin performed Access.

“O sinfully beautiful woman decorated with peach petal, thy name is…<Dakki>! I know thy true form…o fair complexion golden fur nine tail fox passing time of thousand years, lavish despair in the party of the last days!”

Beside Karin, an avatar of bewitching beautiful woman was floating.

{Yareyare<ref>Exclamation of relief or disappointment</ref>, so in the end you are risking your life, for such a trifling matter.}

Dakki. ―Famous in [Houshin Engi]<ref>Famous Chinese legend</ref>, the great apparition of a thousand years old fox spirit that brought ruin to a country with her beauty.

The incarnation of [history’s undulation] that induced revolution in ancient China in accordance with Joka’s order.

Karin who obtained that power put on a Magic Dress tinged with the color of great mainland<ref>It refer to China</ref>, red and gold that shined bright. From her lower back, a golden fox tail grew out luxuriantly.

“…The symbol of infinity half of the yin and yang, o personification of earth. In this universe that would be deified in China, there is no one that doesn’t know thy name…Thy name is <Joka>. Wearing the light of five color o snake body human head goddess, alter the universe of Pangu creation! …We are going! Kill this guy!!”

What floated beside Hayashi Shizuka was one of the pillars of Chinese Mythology’s three emperors, Joka.

Holding a compass in her right hand, she was a gigantic goddess with a woman’s upper body fixed on a dragon’s lower body. Both divine and ominous, filled to the brim with dignity that couldn’t be lumped together with the scale of human, she was in waiting behind her contractor. Shizuka’s Sword Division uniform also shifted into an opal Magic Dress that was near endlessly colorless and transparent.

“…Kazuha-senpai! Access!!”

At this moment that finally came, Kazuki shouted at Kazuha-senpai and called out to her.

===Part 5===

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Intermission

2015-08-25T04:00:32Z

Brutus: /* Part 2 */

==Intermission – Renewing Determination==

===Part 1===

The second match of the semifinal, should it be said to be as expected, Hayashi Shizuka’s team took the victory.

Around the evening when the match ended, Kazuki was called by Headmaster Amasaki. The result of investigation of the students that assaulted him in the middle of his date with Hikaru-senpai had arrived from the Knight Order.

“All of those students had lost their memories of the battle election. From the result of the mind scan, there were traces of the work performed in their mind. Though currently they are in normal condition. Those girl didn’t even understand why they announced their own candidacy.”

“They are all safe…although there is that but there is no clue or testimony in the end.”

Hearing the result that betrayed his expectation, Kazuki released a heavy sigh.

“The students were [brainwashed] by someone. When they asked the friends of the girls, those girls were strangely blank during the day, they didn’t even reply when talked with, other than their sudden entry into the election battle it seemed there was also a lot of other unnatural speech and action from them. Even if they were left alone soon there will be the problem of people around them thinking [something is strange in their condition].”

Even if it was said to be brainwashing, looked like it was not a perfect technique where it could deceive the eyes of the surrounding.

Of course it was so, that Naiarlatoteph too even though he made the former Headmaster Otonashi into his own pawn, a long period of time was needed.

If there was a convenient magic that could perfectly brainwash a great number of people for long period of time continuously, this country would have been conquered already since a long time ago.

“Also do you remember about the assault incidents that occurred just before the battle election? According to the story that we heard from the brainwashed students, we know that those girls too were attacked in the interval of a few days just before the battle election and fell into magic intoxication.”

“You said that they were attacked just before the battle election, could that possibly mean…!”

The assault incidents were not just three cases. The victims in those three cases had good luck and managed to escape so there were reports that reached the academy, however the other victims were brainwashed without anyone knowing at all.”

And then the brainwashed students attended the school the following day normally and went to announce their candidacy for the battle election.

“In short the success requirement for this brainwash magic is [the target has to be in magic intoxication] right?”

Headmaster Amasaki said “Right” and nodded toward Kazuki’s hypothesis. “This is an eerie story, but the enemy’s brainwashing magic is not perfect and it’s also not something that could be completed so easily on their whim too.”

They were starting to see through the enemy’s circumstances little by little.

“With how imperfect the brainwashing that it couldn’t deceive the eyes of the surrounding people, then that means the Board Chairman Takasugi and his backing, the politicians of Kenshitou party are also not being brainwashed and manipulated.”

“Probably so. Probably they were hiding in this country and slowly blending in here as Japanese along with the passage of time and then they became politicians, possibly they are spies with ideology education performed on them without relying on brainwashing magic. Possibly in the period when magic was born in this world and Japan fell into pandemonium, perhaps China had started to move at that time. Even though Japan established the Knight Order but it took a considerable time, but at that period China changed into Chūkadou and settled their national policy with Taoism as their base so their effort went smoothly.”

China that managed to consolidate their nation slightly early sent spies to Japan that was still in a state of chaos at that time. The spies became politicians, before long they became a political power that put a stance of [Anti Magica Stigma] as their outward appearance, forming the [Kenshitou]. With former Headmaster Otonashi and his faction’s lost of standing as the impetus, their action came to the surface….

“…What an out-of-there story.”

The impetus that made Kazuki into an orphan was also the [Tokyo’s Great Destruction] by the illegal magicians, but the period of chaos after the birth of magic had been more than ten years ago from the present.

“Actually, an investigation regarding Katsura Karin and Hayashi Shizuka that had been confirmed as the perpetrator also had been done.”

Those two were present at the location where Kazuki was attacked. But on top of the fact that they were not even captured red-handed, Kazuki’s eyewitness testimony was not recognized as proof.

With the birth of concept that was known as magic, the power of <the testimony of victim> as proof became not as recognized compared to the past. It was so that people were not easily tricked by magic that fooled the senses.

“Katsura Karin’s father was a former police officer. But he was killed in line of duty against an illegal magician at the period of chaos. Katsura Karin that became an orphan was taken into the custody of Hayashi household, it was the encounter of those two.”

So it was a motherless family. Hearing the word orphan, a deep shadow fell inside Kazuki’s chest.

“There is a point of contact with China in the household of Hayashi. The mother was someone originating from China and went through naturalization into Japanese person. …Of course I don’t mean that she is suspicious because she is a naturalized Japanese person. Liz Liza-sensei is also a naturalized Japanese person originating from English, but her service as a knight was without doubt.”

Even English or China didn’t change that they were countries that had ceased diplomatic relation with Japan.

“Of course I understand that.”

With the ceasing of the diplomatic relation with foreign countries, the discrimination towards naturalized foreigner that lived in Japan became a social problem. Even Kazuki had the experiences of receiving slanders just because he was an orphan without any other reason, so he hated discrimination.

This was a problem with regards to Katsura Karin and Hayashi Shizuka as individuals.

“After that, both of them took the examination for the Knight Academy as swordsman. They passed the exam due to their high physical ability. Their grades as swordsman are in average degree and they reached until this point as inconspicuous students.”

After Katsura Karin came into Hayashi household, it seemed she learned Chinese Kenpo. Just like Kazuki who was learning Hayashizaki-style.

However if what Eleonora said was true, Hayashi Shizuka’s figure often appeared in the dispute areas of China, she was an existence that was known secretly as <dangerous character> by every country’s intelligence agency.

No matter how he looked at it her identity was fake. Even her age was suspicious whether it was true if she really was in the same generation as him.

“Couldn’t we abort the final itself? Although injuring Hikaru-senpai was not in the violation of rule, it’s obvious that she overdid it don’t you agree?”

“Regarding that case I had called both of them, but she said [I intended to have a show performance about the technique I have that can penetrate defensive magic power, but I overdid it completely. I didn’t intend to go that far], like that. On the contrary she claimed that if they get the seat of student council president, they will add this technique into the curriculum and plan to raise the position of swordsman among other things.”

It was an argument that made him want to hold his head in frustration.

“Isn’t that actually a really great battle pledge…moreover it would gather a lot of vote too…”

“That’s why the final with you cannot be avoided. But this might also become our good chance to catch the tail of those guys in this final battle. Hereafter the monitoring of those two will become even stricter. Those guys should perceive this final match as [their last chance to assassinate Hayashizaki Kazuki]. Your life and the seat of the Chief Student Council President, if they have to choose one of those two…those guys will aim for your life without doubt.”

Taking advantage of the match and killing the opponent. Those girls had the technique needed to make it happened.

“If they couldn’t kill you easily in the middle of the match, those guys would ignore the rule and might use their summoning magic. If that happen those guys won’t have any excuse to fall back on anymore.”

“To risk my life until that far…it has to be like that in the end. Certainly if the situation develops like that it would be really dangerous, but it might still be better rather than having this end without definite conclusion. But, I’m the bait?”

This country still hadn’t recognized him, yet there was this gap when another country regarded him as dangerous as a King. Like this he was just a bait.

In the first place Beatrix called him a {{furigana|King|Basilleus}} or the like and that meant that in other countries there were also existences that were also called King? The existence that stood on the summit of the Mythology….

“Win through the final as a King. This was supposed to be the requirement for your continuing living arrangement in the Witch’s Mansion. All the same if you can’t do at least this much, then I too won’t recognize that you are a King.”

===Part 2===

“””””Welcome home, Master<ref>Goshujin-sama</ref>!”””””

Kazuki who went home from the headmaster’s office to the Witch’s Mansion was greeted with brilliant voices.

Kaguya-senpai, Hikaru-senpai, Mio, Lotte, Koyuki, the five peoples, everyone was wearing maid uniform and welcomed Kazuki who was called to the headmaster’s office and came home late. The Witch’s Mansion―had became the Maid’s Mansion.

“…What in the world is going on with this spectacle?”

Kaguya-senpai pulled the arm (gui-gui) of the wide eyed Kazuki repeatedly and led him to the living room. In the living room, cakes and a feast were spread out in a row as if it was someone’s birthday.

“You see, this is [Otouto-kun’s advance to final congratulation maid party]!”

“Party…that should be done after I get the overall victory though. No, if I say more it should be after the last voting is over that we celebrate.”

“When you get the overall victory it’s fine if we party again. It’s great even if we do it a few times right?”

Mio laughed cheerfully.

“This also doubled for cheering party for you who are heading to the final match. …Kaguya-senpau said, the opponents in the final have some kind of shady history. …I cannot really cooperate much but, I plan to work hard at the tidying up after this.”

Koyuki said so and displayed the table with her hand. The foods lined up in a row were…broiled eel and rice, full course of soft-shelled turtle, lever with oyster and garlic….

“It looks delicious but…what a lineup that looks like it would wake up something different somehow even before the final…”

“We always kept leaving the housework at Otouto-kun, but it’s fine if you do nothing until the final while feeling like a master. We are the maid right now not Otouto-kun!”

{Well, but this is quite a juncture right? You have obtained all of the <keys of the heart> from all the girls that are here, they are companions with whom you have tied bonds with. You still haven’t become able to use all of their magic, but it’s fine even if I say that you have succeeded in conquering all of them. Uh huh…so finally everyone of the Witch’s Mansion are conquered! But you still have some way to go, your harem starts for real from here so don’t relax yet!}

Leme came telling such frightening things to Kazuki using telepathy.

Now that she said it, that was true. I…had finally conquered everyone of the Witch’s Mansion!?

When he looked around, everyone was directing a gaze filled with affection at Kazuki that made him ticklish.

Right now all of the warmth of the Witch’s Mansion was changed into his strength. That truth granted Kazuki who would challenge the final after this a hot and seething courage.

“Kazuki, use my [Ride Lightning] and take revenge for me okay!”

“Please take revenge for me too! It’s a promise desu♪”

Hikaru-senpai and Lotte were also jumping at him. Leme too materialized and raised her voice.

“Rather than that kind of thing let’s immediately eat without delay, o King! The food is getting cold here!!”

After the full swing of the party, around the time when he was starting to make seasoned rice gruel from the remaining turtle hotpot, Leme came and was secretly sending words at Kazuki with telepathy.

{Come to think of it there is one thing that I remember. King Solomon said regarding Leme’s power…it’s a power for the sake of releasing human from {{furigana|the rule of god|theocracy}} and let human stand on their own feet.}

The age of god and the age of human….

What immediately came to Kazuki’s mind was about the encounter of human and god, the turning point of the era.

Fifteen years ago, humankind obtained the power of magic in their hand due to the philosopher stone that was given birth by the mysterious alchemist and encountered Diva. At that time, the age of human and science was replaced by the age of god and magic….

{What is born from the connection between human and human, the power that make human as human…without doubt it was the bonds between them. For you to follow the same path as the king Solomon, Leme feels very happy right now.}

―Beatrix said that she fought with god’s will as her foundation.

―I am always fighting for the sake of protecting my important people.

Inside the party that was overflowing with warmth, Kazuki embraced the bonds that he found by himself inside his chest, he once again ascertained his own feeling inside him that he wouldn’t waver anymore for sure.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
| Return to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Intermission

2015-08-25T03:55:26Z

Brutus: /* Part 1 */

==Intermission – Renewing Determination==

===Part 1===

The second match of the semifinal, should it be said to be as expected, Hayashi Shizuka’s team took the victory.

Around the evening when the match ended, Kazuki was called by Headmaster Amasaki. The result of investigation of the students that assaulted him in the middle of his date with Hikaru-senpai had arrived from the Knight Order.

“All of those students had lost their memories of the battle election. From the result of the mind scan, there were traces of the work performed in their mind. Though currently they are in normal condition. Those girl didn’t even understand why they announced their own candidacy.”

“They are all safe…although there is that but there is no clue or testimony in the end.”

Hearing the result that betrayed his expectation, Kazuki released a heavy sigh.

“The students were [brainwashed] by someone. When they asked the friends of the girls, those girls were strangely blank during the day, they didn’t even reply when talked with, other than their sudden entry into the election battle it seemed there was also a lot of other unnatural speech and action from them. Even if they were left alone soon there will be the problem of people around them thinking [something is strange in their condition].”

Even if it was said to be brainwashing, looked like it was not a perfect technique where it could deceive the eyes of the surrounding.

Of course it was so, that Naiarlatoteph too even though he made the former Headmaster Otonashi into his own pawn, a long period of time was needed.

If there was a convenient magic that could perfectly brainwash a great number of people for long period of time continuously, this country would have been conquered already since a long time ago.

“Also do you remember about the assault incidents that occurred just before the battle election? According to the story that we heard from the brainwashed students, we know that those girls too were attacked in the interval of a few days just before the battle election and fell into magic intoxication.”

“You said that they were attacked just before the battle election, could that possibly mean…!”

The assault incidents were not just three cases. The victims in those three cases had good luck and managed to escape so there were reports that reached the academy, however the other victims were brainwashed without anyone knowing at all.”

And then the brainwashed students attended the school the following day normally and went to announce their candidacy for the battle election.

“In short the success requirement for this brainwash magic is [the target has to be in magic intoxication] right?”

Headmaster Amasaki said “Right” and nodded toward Kazuki’s hypothesis. “This is an eerie story, but the enemy’s brainwashing magic is not perfect and it’s also not something that could be completed so easily on their whim too.”

They were starting to see through the enemy’s circumstances little by little.

“With how imperfect the brainwashing that it couldn’t deceive the eyes of the surrounding people, then that means the Board Chairman Takasugi and his backing, the politicians of Kenshitou party are also not being brainwashed and manipulated.”

“Probably so. Probably they were hiding in this country and slowly blending in here as Japanese along with the passage of time and then they became politicians, possibly they are spies with ideology education performed on them without relying on brainwashing magic. Possibly in the period when magic was born in this world and Japan fell into pandemonium, perhaps China had started to move at that time. Even though Japan established the Knight Order but it took a considerable time, but at that period China changed into Chūkadou and settled their national policy with Taoism as their base so their effort went smoothly.”

China that managed to consolidate their nation slightly early sent spies to Japan that was still in a state of chaos at that time. The spies became politicians, before long they became a political power that put a stance of [Anti Magica Stigma] as their outward appearance, forming the [Kenshitou]. With former Headmaster Otonashi and his faction’s lost of standing as the impetus, their action came to the surface….

“…What an out-of-there story.”

The impetus that made Kazuki into an orphan was also the [Tokyo’s Great Destruction] by the illegal magicians, but the period of chaos after the birth of magic had been more than ten years ago from the present.

“Actually, an investigation regarding Katsura Karin and Hayashi Shizuka that had been confirmed as the perpetrator also had been done.”

Those two were present at the location where Kazuki was attacked. But on top of the fact that they were not even captured red-handed, Kazuki’s eyewitness testimony was not recognized as proof.

With the birth of concept that was known as magic, the power of <the testimony of victim> as proof became not as recognized compared to the past. It was so that people were not easily tricked by magic that fooled the senses.

“Katsura Karin’s father was a former police officer. But he was killed in line of duty against an illegal magician at the period of chaos. Katsura Karin that became an orphan was taken into the custody of Hayashi household, it was the encounter of those two.”

So it was a motherless family. Hearing the word orphan, a deep shadow fell inside Kazuki’s chest.

“There is a point of contact with China in the household of Hayashi. The mother was someone originating from China and went through naturalization into Japanese person. …Of course I don’t mean that she is suspicious because she is a naturalized Japanese person. Liz Liza-sensei is also a naturalized Japanese person originating from English, but her service as a knight was without doubt.”

Even English or China didn’t change that they were countries that had ceased diplomatic relation with Japan.

“Of course I understand that.”

With the ceasing of the diplomatic relation with foreign countries, the discrimination towards naturalized foreigner that lived in Japan became a social problem. Even Kazuki had the experiences of receiving slanders just because he was an orphan without any other reason, so he hated discrimination.

This was a problem with regards to Katsura Karin and Hayashi Shizuka as individuals.

“After that, both of them took the examination for the Knight Academy as swordsman. They passed the exam due to their high physical ability. Their grades as swordsman are in average degree and they reached until this point as inconspicuous students.”

After Katsura Karin came into Hayashi household, it seemed she learned Chinese Kenpo. Just like Kazuki who was learning Hayashizaki-style.

However if what Eleonora said was true, Hayashi Shizuka’s figure often appeared in the dispute areas of China, she was an existence that was known secretly as <dangerous character> by every country’s intelligence agency.

No matter how he looked at it her identity was fake. Even her age was suspicious whether it was true if she really was in the same generation as him.

“Couldn’t we abort the final itself? Although injuring Hikaru-senpai was not in the violation of rule, it’s obvious that she overdid it don’t you agree?”

“Regarding that case I had called both of them, but she said [I intended to have a show performance about the technique I have that can penetrate defensive magic power, but I overdid it completely. I didn’t intend to go that far], like that. On the contrary she claimed that if they get the seat of student council president, they will add this technique into the curriculum and plan to raise the position of swordsman among other things.”

It was an argument that made him want to hold his head in frustration.

“Isn’t that actually a really great battle pledge…moreover it would gather a lot of vote too…”

“That’s why the final with you cannot be avoided. But this might also become our good chance to catch the tail of those guys in this final battle. Hereafter the monitoring of those two will become even stricter. Those guys should perceive this final match as [their last chance to assassinate Hayashizaki Kazuki]. Your life and the seat of the Chief Student Council President, if they have to choose one of those two…those guys will aim for your life without doubt.”

Taking advantage of the match and killing the opponent. Those girls had the technique needed to make it happened.

“If they couldn’t kill you easily in the middle of the match, those guys would ignore the rule and might use their summoning magic. If that happen those guys won’t have any excuse to fall back on anymore.”

“To risk my life until that far…it has to be like that in the end. Certainly if the situation develops like that it would be really dangerous, but it might still be better rather than having this end without definite conclusion. But, I’m the bait?”

This country still hadn’t recognized him, yet there was this gap when another country regarded him as dangerous as a King. Like this he was just a bait.

In the first place Beatrix called him a {{furigana|King|Basilleus}} or the like and that meant that in other countries there were also existences that were also called King? The existence that stood on the summit of the Mythology….

“Win through the final as a King. This was supposed to be the requirement for your continuing living arrangement in the Witch’s Mansion. All the same if you can’t do at least this much, then I too won’t recognize that you are a King.”

===Part 2===

“””””Welcome home, Master<ref>Goshujin-sama</ref>!”””””

Kazuki who went home from the headmaster’s office to the Witch’s Mansion was greeted with brilliant voices.

Kaguya-senpai, Hikaru-senpai, Mio, Lotte, Koyuki, the five peoples, everyone is wearing maid uniform and welcomed Kazuki who was called to the headmaster’s office and came home late. The Witch’s Mansion―had became the Maid’s Mansion.

“…What in the world is going on with this spectacle?”

Kaguya-senpai pulled the arm (gui-gui) of the wide eyed Kazuki repeatedly and led him to the living room. In the living room, cakes and a feast were spread out in a row as if it was someone’s birthday.

“You see, this is [Otouto-kun’s advance to final congratulation maid party]!”

“Party…that should be done after I get the overall victory though. No, if I say more it should be after the last voting is over that we celebrate.”

“When you get the overall victory it’s fine if we party again. It’s great even if we do it a few times right?”

Mio laughed cheerfully.

“This also doubled for cheering party for you who are heading to the final match. …Kaguya-senpau said, the opponents in the final have some kind of shady history. …I cannot really cooperate much but, I plan to work hard at the tidying up after this.”

Koyuki said so and displayed the table with her hand. The foods lined up in a row were…broiled eel and rice, full course of soft-shelled turtle, lever with oyster and garlic….

“It looks delicious but…what a lineup that look like it would wake up something different somehow even before the final…”

“We always kept leaving the housework at Otouto-kun, but it’s fine if you do nothing until the final with feeling like a master. We are the maid right now not Otouto-kun!”

{Well, but this is quite a juncture right? You have obtained all of the <keys of the heart> from all the girls that are here, they are companions with whom you have tied bonds with. You still haven’t become able to use all of their magic, but it’s fine even if I say that you have succeed in conquering all of them. Uh huh…so finally everyone of the Witch’s Mansion are conquered! But you still have some way to go, your harem start for real from here so don’t relax yet!}

Leme came telling such frightening things to Kazuki using telepathy.

Now that she said it, that was true. I…had finally conquered everyone of the Witch’s Mansion!?

When he looked around, everyone was directing a gaze filled with affection at Kazuki that made him ticklish.

Right now all of the warmth of the Witch’s Mansion was changed into his strength. That truth granted Kazuki who would challenge the final after this a hot and seething courage.

“Kazuki, use my [Ride Lightning] and take revenge for me okay!”

“Please take revenge for me too! It’s a promise desu♪”

Hikaru-senpai and Lotte were also jumping at him. Leme too materialized and raised her voice.

“Rather than that kind of thing let’s immediately eat without delay, o King! The food is getting cold here!!”

After the full swing of the party, around the time when he was starting to make seasoned rice gruel from the remaining turtle hotpot, Leme came and was secretly sending words at Kazuki with telepathy.

{Come to think of it there is one thing that I remember. King Solomon said regarding Leme’s power…it’s a power for the sake of releasing human from {{furigana|the rule of god|theocracy}} and let human stand by on their own feet.}

The age of god and the age of human….

What immediately came to Kazuki’s mind was about the encounter of human and god, the turning point of the era.

Fifteen years ago, humankind obtained the power of magic in their hand due to the philosopher stone that was gave birth by the mysterious alchemist and encountered Diva. At that time, the age of human and science was replaced by the age of god and magic….

{What is born from the connection between human and human, the power that make human as human…without doubt it was the bonds between them. For you to follow the same path as the king Solomon, Leme feels very happy right now.}

―Beatrix said that she fought with god’s will as her foundation.

―I am always fighting for the sake of protecting my important people.

Inside the party that was overflowing with warmth, Kazuki embraced the bonds that he found by himself inside his chest, he once again ascertained his own feeling inside him that he wouldn’t waver anymore for sure.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
| Return to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4

2015-08-03T12:12:27Z

Brutus: /* Part 5 */

{{Incomplete|parts=5|tparts=7}}

==Chapter 4 – Cooperation Attack==

===Part 1===

May 15, finally the curtain of the battle election was opened.

The first venue of the battle election was located on the Magic Division’s grounds and the second venue was on the Sword Division’s grounds. Four matches would be conducted in the first venue throughout the morning and then the four remaining matches would be conducted in the second venue in the afternoon.

All the students were obligated to watch the matches. It looked like there was a great number of students for whom this was their first time ever setting foot onto the other division’s grounds. The aim was to make the students of both divisions interact with each other even from that aspect.

The stands that surrounded the ground in a circle were packed full with students in the rows. Tents were constructed at both ends of the grounds, those became the waiting room for the teams that would come out for the match.

“I, I’m nervous…”

Inside the tent, Kazuha-senpai’s fingertips were trembling (gatagata) while sitting on the pipe chair.

For the purpose of diverting her from the nervousness, Kazuki made idle talk.

“Now that I think about it, did Kazuha-senpai not learn any kenjutsu from your father?”

Kazuha-senpai’s father was Tsukahara Hikitada. He was a teacher of the Sword Division.

It wouldn't be strange even if she had received a genius education since she was a child.

“My father was against me becoming a swordsman you know? Because he was a former knight, he understood that swordsmen are nothing more than an existence that is to be discarded after being used.”

Tsukahara-sensei was a teacher that worked together with Kohaku to change the system of the Knight Academy. It looked like his motive was based from his experience in the past from the period when he was a knight.

“But in the end I liked the sword! It doesn't have any relation to how the swordsman is treated. I didn't even attend the dojo; but I read the textbook alone. Even though father ignored me, I kept training with self-instruction for a long time. At that time when I met with Futsunushi no Kami, I even passed into the Sword Division.”

While sitting on the pipe chair, Kazuha-senpai gripped her trembling hands tightly.

“I have to make father recognize my sword. But…if I don’t become strong, I become scared when I think, "what if I don’t become strong"…somehow everything doesn't go well at all…”

“Even before thinking of having confidence in yourself, senpai is burdened with too many things. Even though in reality, it’s the contrary.”

“Eh?” Senpai raised her voice. “What are you saying?”

“This is vague, but…’If I don't win’ ‘I mustn’t lose’, I think if senpai burdened yourself too much with such things, then your sword and heart cannot become pure. Senpai cannot swing your sword skillfully while being afraid of failure. When your swing doesn't go well, it becomes a burden in senpai’s mind. Then senpai loses confidence and completely falls into a vicious cycle.”

“To swing your sword with a pure feeling…I want to be recognized by my father, I don't want my classmates to make fun of me, certainly maybe I kept thinking of only those kinds of things and became nervous…”

“Then, it’s fine for senpai to not get nervous this time.”

“W, why is that?”

“Because this time is a team battle after all. If something happens, Kohaku and I will help senpai for sure, so please be relieved and let out your own strength.”

“…”

“Putting me aside, senpai believes in Kohaku right?”

“N, no, for the moment I believe you too. But if I just weighed down all of you then it’s even more inexcusable, or how should I put it…sorry…”

“There is nothing to worry about. Senpai just needs to have fun with kenjutsu today!”

“To have fun, with kenjutsu…”

“I will also help with magic too after all, senpai!”

Mio who couldn’t hold herself back from the heavy atmosphere also cut into the conversation.

“Of course this one will also provide help! Please remember it, that enjoyment when you first wielded the sword!”

Kohaku also encouraged Kazuha-senpai. From Kazuha-senpai’s chest, a small heart mark flew to Kazuki.

“Thank you, everyone! Somehow I feel that my feelings have become light!”

Right at that time, the broadcast for the team’s entrance resounded. The excited cheering from the audience stands could be heard even from inside the tent.

“Well then Kazuha-senpai, let’s go!”

“…Right! Leader!”

For senpai to give an unusually honest reply was surely thanks to the benefit of the atmosphere there.

“…Come to think of it Kazuki, this is the first time you see this one wearing the swordsman’s costume isn't it!? How does this one look!?”

When Kohaku stood up from the pipe chair, Kohaku turned round and round as if to show off her appearance.

In exchange of the nonexistence of Magic Dress like the Magic Division, a battle uniform was specially prepared in the Sword Division. It was made with the uniform’s design as its base and easy to move for real battle.

Until now Kazuki had never seen anything else other than her figure when she was fighting while still in her uniform, but she was wearing this battle uniform when she was undertaking things like quests and the like.

Kazuha-senpai who was wearing the same uniform was also taking a glance at Kazuki.

“Both of you look gallant and cool. …I'm the only one that’s still wearing uniform, I'm envious.”

“Fufufu, look cool right? It spontaneously makes you want to take this one as wife, wouldn't you?” Kohaku puffed her chest while boasting.

“No, it’s a different story if it’s marriage.”

When Kazuki said so, Kohaku became dejected.

When they got out onto the ground, they were wrapped by loud cheers that shook the earth. Kazuki and his team were surprised and looked around at the stands. Thereupon, he heard some familiar voices.

“OTTOUTO-KU―N! DO YOUR BEST―!” That was Kaguya-senpai’s voice.

“Kazuki, do your best.” A voice so small that he almost missed it, Koyuki’s voice.

“Onii-san, do your best desu!” “Kazuki, do your best!” Lotte and Hikaru-senpai’s voice.

“NII-SAMA―! PLEASE DO YOUR BEST―!” Of course Kanae’s voice was also there.

Kazuki was dumbfounded. The front row of the audience stand was colored gorgeously.

“Do your best, do your best, Ot-tou-to-kun!”

With Kaguya-senpai at the head leading the others with a strange tune, everyone was―transformed into cheerleaders.

The bottom of their necks were decorated with a necktie. A tank-top that exposed their navel and a miniskirt. Both of their hands had pompons attached. Everyone was dancing in the front row while scattering their lively charms.

“Kazuki, do your best, do your best.” Even that Koyuki was dancing energetically.

Their white thighs that looked bright were moving with lively motion, their rather short skirts were fluttering and the underskirts peeking through in a glance, those figures were something that he had to see with his eyes reinforced by Enchant Aura.

Kaguya-senpai’s chest who leaped up with noticeable liveliness was bouncing around staggeringly.

To prepare something like this for him…

When Kazuki’s eyes were stolen by the cheerleader figures of everyone, Mio was pouting.

“Kazuki, I'll do that too! Look here! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

“This one will do it too! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

Mio and Kohaku both placed their arms around each other’s shoulders and began to break into a dance while swinging around their feet, unexpectedly they had a good relation.

“No, it’s not just me, you guys have to do your best too you know!”

From the opposite side of Kazuki and his team, the enemy team also made their entrance.

The leader was the Magic Division second year, Miyamoto Reina. The same second year of the Magic Division, Nagasaka Yuka.

He had heard that both of them were second year rank-B, that was why it could be said that they were a fairly formidable opponent.

And then the Sword Division second year, Ishida Jussei and the Sword Division second year Sagawa Tsuyoshi. Both of them were male and their real strength was unclear.

“{{furigana|I know thy name|Shem ha Meforash}}…Thy name is [Phoenix]…poet that is namely a magician! O poetic bird that played reason with sweet tongue, in accordance with my life show that strength!”

Mio transformed her body into her Magic Dress, her appearance was that of a gallant female magician.

“It’s a little embarrassing but…if there is this much distance then they couldn't look really well too.”

Mio felt bothered and kept glancing at the guest stand where the boys from the Sword Division were mixed. But putting aside someone like Kazuki who had been piling up training that put importance in looking, a normal swordsman wouldn't be able to see them other than something as small as bean’s grain from that distance.

“I know thy name. Thy name is [Focalor]. O fallen angel that applaud thief, steal the provision of the people opposing me, become the hand that carry out the glory of victory!”

Miyamoto-senpai was contracted with Focalor, while Nagasaka-senpai was with Valefor, each of them performed Access respectively, their body were wrapped in Magic Dress. ―Finally the election battle began!

…The matter they thought of before, so that they wouldn’t carry any damage to the next fight was, let’s [move defensively].

In this team there was Kohaku who was able to evade simple attack magic with wild instinct.

Because of that if Kazuki protected Kazuha-senpai with defensive magic, Mio didn’t need to protect Kohaku and could freely attack with offensive magic. This was a large advantage.

Even if in the case that the opponent attempted to use a large scale attack magic that even Kohaku couldn’t evade, Kazuki would sense it and he could immediately give instruction to Mio to obstruct the opponent’s chanting.

If it looked like it was impossible to stop with just Mio’s Barrett, he would give an instruction to Kohaku to follow up Mio’s obstruction.

If they did this then as long as the enemy didn’t elaborate any peculiar tactics, they should be able to seal enemy’s attack with stability.

In reality it also went like that.

“O gryphon that crossed over the ocean, those wings give rise to the wind of north pole, raise upsetting raging waves…{{furigana|Northern Wave|Storm Surge}}!”

With fast chanting, Miyamoto-senpai invoked her level 1 magic. The gryphon Diva, Focalor, gave rise to cold wind and tsunami with those wings and attacked Kazuha-senpai.

“O rejection of absolute zero, protect that person and become the armor of isolation! Freeze Barrier!”

Kazuki Foresighted that action and protected Kazuha-senpai with matching element.

Kazuha-senpai’s body was wrapped inside the freezing protection and turned the incoming attack powerless.

The one other enemy Magica Stigma―Nagasaka-senpai was in the state of beginning to chant higher level magic. Most likely they had already investigated beforehand that Kohaku was able to evade simple attack magic.

“Mio, focus on Nagasaka-senpai!”

“Got it! …The wings danced scattering sparks. Trailed the spiraling wind, become life-gouging bullet! Flapped your wings, shoot out! Barrett!!”

In order to obstruct the opponent’s chanting, Mio invoked a level one magic. The flame bullet immediately scored a direct hit at Nagasaka-senpai. The damage disturbed her concentration power toward the spell chanting.

Kazuki was relieved, he turned his eyes toward the battle between fellow swordsmen.

At the front line was―Kohaku who was overwhelming her swordsman opponent, Ishida-senpai.

Looking at it, Ishida-senpai was by no means weak. However even without using Sacred Treasure Kohaku was strong enough to deal with him. She dodged her opponent’s attack smoothly and counterattacked precisely with unrefined movement from her wild instinct that made Kazuki who was in the theoretical faction to retort [how could you dodge like that?].

It looked like she would be able to overpower her opponent with mostly no damage even if he left her alone.

On the other hand, Kazuha-senpai was having a hard battle with Sagawa-senpai as her opponent.

“U, uuu…”

Kazuha-senpai was obviously making an expression that was losing to her nervousness. She was cornered into an one-sided defensive battle and was overpowered by the opponent’s strong single blow, slowly she was being pushed back.

“Quack Tsukahara! For someone like you to come out at the battle election, don't you feel guilty to your candidate!?”

Sagawa-senpai was hurling jeers at Kazuha-senpai. Both of them were the same second year at the Sword Division, so it looked like they were acquaintances. That voice made Kazuha-senpai increasingly shrink into herself.

Kazuha-senpai couldn't be allowed to be made even more faint hearted than this!

“Mio, I'm going to back up Kazuha-senpai!”

“Got it!”

Kazuki headed to Kazuha-senpai as reinforcements. Because of the rule, Kazuki didn’t bring his katana.

However if he fought barehanded then no one would be able to fault him.

He cut in as if covering for Kazuha-senpai, Kazuki repelled the opponent’s slash with his fist.

“What!? How could a Magic Division’s student strike my sword!?”

Sagawa-senpai yelled. If he really said those words seriously, then there was nothing he could say except that his preliminary investigation was insufficient. Even barehanded, the Instant Positioning could still be performed.

“Northern Wave!” Miyamoto-senpai turned to this direction and invoked an attack magic.

“Freeze Barrier!” Kazuki who kept his alert and grasped Miyamoto-senpai’s chanting dealt with the attack using defensive magic.

“Ku―!” Miyamoto-senpai leaked out a frustrated voice.

“Ha, Hayashizaki…” A heart mark flew from the dejected Kazuha-senpai.

Even like this, she was also happy huh?

“There is nothing scary here senpai, let’s just fight without care, okay!”

“…O, ok!”

The nervousness was finally gone from Kazuha-senpai’s swordsmanship. And then just like what she showed when they were training, that swordsmanship that was polished persistently from long repetition of training was for the first time displayed in a real battle…!

“Wh, what!? Even though you are just quack Tsukahara!?”

Sagawa-senpai who immediately sensed the change in Kazuha-senpai was falling into panic.

“If she lets out all of her real strength, Kazuha-senpai is that far above you, you know!”

With Kazuki’s yell pushing her, Kazuha-senpai increased her momentum even more. In contrast, her opponent, who was pushed back by someone that he looked down on as his inferior, became faint hearted in return.

―At the same time, Kazuki sensed a rise of magic power.

“Kazuki, sorry, I might be unable to pin her down!”

Mio called Kazuki to attention in panic. Nagasaka-senpai who was contracted with Valefor finally began to knead her magic power to a great height. There was no more time until she activated it.

There was no doubt that most likely she was aiming for one shot of high level magic that could flip the situation.

“Kohaku, position change! Go to Nagasaka-senpai’s position!”

What he meant by position change was a sign for Kohaku to go stop the Magica Stigma’s chanting after Kazuki took over the swordsman that she was currently facing.

Kohaku turned her back on Ishida-senpai and dashed at full speed toward Nagasaka-senpai.

Looking at that movement which lacked any hesitation, Ishida-senpai showed a surprised expression (gyo―<ref>Looking blankly with mouth half open when people don’t know what to think. SFX for being surprised</ref>).

Kohaku had no fear of exposing her back towards an enemy swordsman. …Because she had already memorized the timing of Kazuki coming in to assist.

Ishida-senpai’s sword that was heading at Kohaku and cut at her back was blocked by Kazuki who cut in from the side. Kohaku went and cut at Nagasaka-senpai fiercely.

It was a large-scale magic that was on the verge of being activated, but with Kohaku’s assistance it was dispersed barely in time.

Unrest ran in the enemy team. When the high level magic became a failure, the compensation for that was big.

Kazuki continued to become the opponent of Ishida-senpai with barehanded techniques.

“Self Burning!”

While defending against the opponent’s attack by repelling the sword with his fist, he also chanted the flame defensive magic. However his objective was not for defense. Immediately he concentrated the flame on his whole body into his fist with Psychokinesis.

“Y, you, what kind of Magica Stigma are you!?”

Kazuki socked Ishida-senpai who raised a scared voice with all his strength.

That hit was the finishing blow for him who had been accumulating damage from Kohaku.

“Ishida Jussei, that’s the end!”

The referee teacher judged that Ishida-senpai’s magic power had been whittled away to a dangerous amount, he urged him to exit the ground. If this decision was late for even a little, an incident that affected his life might have happened.

With one opponent exiting the stage, the equilibrium of the fight was crumbling.

After Kohaku slashed at Nagasaka-senpai she slashed at Minamoto-senpai…she wreaked havoc as she pleases. In continuous motion she kept chipping at the opponents’ concentration power, a disagreeable way of fighting. Right at that time Kazuki was also participating into the fight.

“O undying bird soaring from the twilight to the dawn, grant those wings of hope on my back! For the sake of resurrection, right in this place the destruction…! Blazing Wings!”

Right now there was no opponent that could obstruct Kazuki’s spell chanting. With composure he chanted a high level magic, then he mowed down Nagasaka-senpai and Miyamoto-senpai all together with wings of flame.

“Miyamoto Reina, Nagasaka Yuka, that’s the end!”

With both of them leaving the stage together, the only one left was just Sagawa-senpai.

Mio and Kohaku turned to the last opponent and they were going to pour concentrated attacks on him.

―Kazuki stopped them with his hand.

At the end of Kazuki’s line of sight, Kazuha-senpai was fighting against Sagawa-senpai one-on-one.

Kazuha-senpai didn't notice that the other enemies had been annihilated. Concentrating only on swinging the sword, her swordsmanship was perfectly clear.

If they attacked four-on-one, the match would be decided in a blink of eye. By all rights they should go with all their strengths, it might be a courtesy for their opponent. However, this was discourteous for Sagawa-senpai, but Kazuki would have him as the stepping stone for Kazuha-senpai to take off her veneer.

…Mio and Kohaku too guessed that intention, they took a posture of observing the fight.

A large commotion was running throughout the stands. Surely it was from the students of the Sword Division. Kazuha-senpai, who was known as a quack swordsman, for the first time displayed her true strength in this grand stage.

“E, even though you are just quack Tsukahara!”

Kazuha-senpai’s single minded fierce attack made Sagawa-senpai raise a scream.

“Senpai! Please believe in yourself!” Kazuki was sending a yell of support even more.

“UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAA―!”

Kazuha-senpai shouted, she repelled Sagawa-senpai’s sword with all her strength!

Toward the opponent who staggered from his loss in the contest of strength, Kazuha-senpai inserted a beautiful single stroke of katana that fascinated everyone who was watching. The blown away opponent’s magic power was finally used up.

“The match is decided! The winner, Hayashizaki Kazuki’s team!!”

The referee teacher handed down the ruling, the ground was wrapped in a loud excited cheering.

“I, I won…I won!?”

When Kazuha-senpai first returned from the world of sword, her eyes were looking around restlessly as if she couldn't believe the situation that surrounded her. All of the loud cheering from the guest stand was mostly directed to Kazuha-senpai.

“Senpai, congratulations!”

“Ha, Hayashizaki, I…”

“Senpai, you were strong, don't you remember? You gained a complete victory in a one-on-one fight.”

When Kazuki approached her, Kazuha-senpai’s eyes were filled to the brim with tears from the overwhelming emotion and she flew into Kazuki’s chest.

“…wait, who do you think would do something like crying in your chesttttt!”

Kazuha-senpai returned to her senses in a moment, she jumped back in a fluster. And then “D, don’t misunderstand you!” she yelled again and this time she leaped into Kohaku “Hi―n!” and cried.

Continuing, the second match was started by Kaguya-senpai’s team. When Kazuki and the others went to take a seat in the guest stand, they passed each other and Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the tent that was also the waiting room.

“Kaguya-senpai, what kind of fight will she show I wonder.”

“Probably it would be the cooperation attacks just as I predicted, that’s what I think.”

Kazuki knew about Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s magic. He knew how terrifying this team was from long beforehand. Moreover Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s chanting speed was faster even compared to Mio and Kazuki.

“The second match, teams enter!”

In accordance with the voice of the referee teacher, Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the ground from the tent.

“We too have to root for Kaguya-senpai.”

“But we didn't prepare anything like cheerleader costumes.”

“Even if we had prepared it, how could I show myself as a cheer girl?“

Kaguya-senpai would explode in laughter and become happy for sure, but he had a hunch that Koyuki would look at him with total disappointment.

That was why Kazuki would at least yell with loud voice.

“Kaguya-senpai, Koyuki, Kanae, Torazou-san!! Please do your best!!”

Mio and Kohaku and Kazuha-senpai who were at his side immediately covered their ears.

“Ka, Kazuki, what’s with that loud voice…”

“I reinforced my throat with Enchant Aura.”

Kazuki’s extremely loud voice reached them and Kaguya-senpai’s team was looking back in this direction.

“Otouto-kuuun! Look closely okay!” “Nii-sama―! Please look at my performance Nii-sama―!”

Kaguya-senpai and Kanae were hopping around (pyonpyon) while waving their hands at them.

The match’s curtain was first opened with a textbook clash between the swordsmen.

Kanae and Torazou-san who were in the strongest level at the Sword Division immediately stood in domination against their opponents.

“Everyone, Freeze Formation!”

At the same time Kaguya-senpai gave out such direction.

The flow of the match moved drastically after Koyuki who received that direction invoked her magic.

“O mermaid’s divine protection, stop the step of the hated enemy, hasten the step of the chosen people…. O ice blade, run! Moves in the Field!”

As expected, they used that!

“It really developed just like what Kazuki said.” Mio raised a surprised voice.

With the rule of this match, there was no doubt that [Moves in the Field] was an effective magic for this battle. The cold that was produced from Koyuki as the center froze the ground’s surface in the blink of eye. The swordsmen from the opposing team were slipping on the frozen ground.

In contrast ice boots were created for the feet of all the members in Kaguya-senpai’s team. They began a high-speed movement by sliding on top of the frozen ground.

Kanae and Torazou-senpai glided with their feet and ignored the enemy swordsmen, they assaulted the Magica Stima at the rear in a straight line.

Moreover Koyuki also ran with her ice boots and joined into the fight. Koyuki who equipped the ice boots also became able to fight directly. The boots that were attached with ice blade released a fierce kick.

The panicked expression in the opposing team’s Magica Stigma were plain to see. Because their opponent was that Kaguya-senpai, it seemed those girls were aiming for a sink-or-swim and both started to chant high-level magic at the same time when the match began. However even faster than them, Koyuki had already invoked the [Moves in the Field] completely and decided the victory and defeat already. Kanae and Torazou-san and Koyuki, the three tore the opposing Magica Stigma into shreds with katana and ice blade. The magic that they were preparing was dispersed.

The two swordsmen couldn’t move directly on the frozen ground, they couldn’t go to help their teammate from the disastrous scene. They really were becoming useless in their function as the vanguard.

If it turned like this, then this was a mere bullying.

“S, shit!” Groaning, the opposing team’s leader showed her spirit and forcefully melted the ground using Pyrokinesis. Part of the ground started to melt, finally the vanguard swordsmen obtained their freedom of movement somewhat.

However in the field where some ices were still left, aiming for Kanae and the others who were moving around in high-speed was not a simple matter.

Kaguya-senpai on the other hand was standing imposingly still on the rear.

The two swordsmen slashed at Kaguya-senpai just barely in the critical moment.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.04 077.png|thumb]]

“Suicide Black.”

The moment both of them brought their katana down, Kaguya-senpai chanted that with calm and composed face.

‘Just as he thought huh’, those who thought that was not just Kazuki. Everyone on this venue knew about that nastiness of Kaguya-senpai as the Nightmare Bringer.

The two swordsmen who completely brought their katana down on Kaguya-senpai whose whole body was covered with black mist were writhing about from the phantom pain of having their flesh split into two.

“Desire Tentacles.”

Kaguya-senpai summoned countless tentacles and restrained the writhing swordsmen.

While Kaguya-senpai was doing that, Kanae and Torazou-senpai and Koyuki were beating their opponents senseless in close-quarter combat and finished dealing with them. It was the pitiful end of Magica Stigmas who didn’t receive the protection from the swordsmen.

And then the two swordsmen who were restrained by the tentacles were surrounded by four people.

It was evidently a complete victory without anything being a hindrance to them.

The third match turned into a strange progressing.

That team of the Takasugi brothers and Ryuutaki sisters were fighting, so Kazuki was being attentive, but―

The Takasugi brothers were desperately protecting the Ryuutaki sisters, and then Ryuutaki Miyabi-senpai invoked her magic.

“O eternally pale full moon, forget the waxing and waning of yourself, become the mirror that illuminate the world! Rise right here oh moonlight, disturb the human’s heart…{{furigana|Lunatic Labyrinth|Lost Moonlight Night Palace}}!!”

The moment that magic was invoked, a strong light (ka―<ref>SFX of strong light being created. Imagine flashbang bomb.</ref>) covered the ground completely.

When the light disappeared, a strange scene where the eight people in the ground remained unmoving could be seen.

“{{furigana|Minds Hack|Mind Encroachment Magic}} is it? It seems like the heart of all the people in that place were dragged into the mental world of Ryuutaki Miyabi. Right now, those eight people are fighting in the mental world. To affect a large number of people with this magic at the same time is supposed to be extremely difficult though…as expected of her huh.”

With a tone that was mixed with a shocked feeling, Kaguya-senpai was commenting from the side.

The magic power of the eight people who were stiffening like an image that was paused temporarily were beginning to decrease. Just as Kaguya-senpai said, those eight were fighting in the mental world. They were fighting in the mental world, that was why they wouldn’t bear any wound in their flesh, but it seemed like if they bore any wound in their mind it would shave off their magic power.

The opposing team’s magic powers were decreasing very fast before their eyes. He completely didn't know what kind of fight was unfolding in there but—it was obvious that Miyabi-senpai and her team was dominating overwhelmingly.

Before long…when time was moving once more, the four people from the opposing team were falling down with their magic power just barely on the amount of almost into magic intoxication. The Takasugi brothers were breathing roughly (zeezee), but the Ryuutaki sisters' expressions were looking calm and composed.

“The match is decided! The winner, Takasugi Shūsui’s team!” The referee teacher gave his verdict.

That [Lunatic Labyrinth] was a magic that dragged both ally and enemy into a particular battlefield. If the person had a high skill in Telepathy then it was most likely possible to resist being dragged inside, but putting aside those like Lotte or Kaguya-senpai, it was likely impossible for Kazuki and his team.

What kind of fight Miyabi-senpai and her team were having—that would become clear if it turned out that Kazuki had to fight them in the future.

===Part 2===

All the matches that were scheduled in the morning had come to an end. Now it was time for afternoon break.

Today was such a rare fine weather too, Kazuki and the others spread a large leisure sheet at one of the corners of the ground. In preparation for this afternoon break, Kazuki had prepared a three layer set of multi-tiered box lunch.

“If it’s fine for everyone of the Sword Division, then please enjoy.”

While giving that invitation, Kazuki opened the box lunch.

In the first layer was rolled omelet and vegetable cuisines and fruits with rich color scheme, the strawberry and mini tomato were beautifully placed inside the jet black box. The second layer was filled with the standard goods like karaage<ref>Fried chicken</ref>, asparagus and mini hamburger, from there things like congratulation bream and fried shrimp for the side dish were prepared plentifully. In the third layer, it was filled with onigiri that was shaped like an anime character’s face that Lotte liked, the face shape was reproduced with the free use of seaweed and fried tofu.

“T, the long missed Nii-sama’s handmade food―!”

When Kazuki called to the bunch of the Sword Division, Kanae unhesitatingly dived onto the sheet, Kazuha-senpai too opened her eyes wide in surprise.

“W, what’s with this family oriented lunch box? Are you really the one that made this?”

“I love housework and maids after all. I am a maid.”<ref>Kazuki is using polite speech here, like a maid.</ref>

“I don't really understand what are you saying but, it’s unexpected…”

Contrary to his expectations, Kazuha-senpai didn’t even insult him with abusive language; but she obediently lowered her knees beside Kazuki.

However she sat a seiza<ref>Formal way of sitting</ref> very formally, even though it was fine for her to relax more.

“Is it okay to eat even for me who is a man?” Torazou-san too finally came.

“Isn’t it obvious that it’s okay. I didn’t particularly make this because I have a secret motive toward the girls. I am a maid-san. Torazou-san’s happiness is my happiness too, that is the heart of devotion…”

“I don't understand well what you are saying, but thank you, friend. As thanks for this time, I will wear a maid uniform too.”

That was unneeded. Don't you dare sully the maid uniform.

Kamiizumi-senpai and Kimura-senpai too, they sat in a place a little separated from Kazuki and surrounded Hikaru-senpai.

Leme was already eating without saying anything. Before he even realized it, she had already materialized herself.

‘Jiii―’, Kazuha-senpai was looking at Kazuki’s expression as if to peek at his heart.

“I thought you were a carnivorous man, more like those wild and delinquent types. Fuhaha―, all the women in this academy are my women―, making good use of that well-featured face which suits the occasion to forcefully do this and that to the girls in the Magic Division who are not used to men, like that.”

“I dislike a man like what Kazuha-senpai described the most you know?”

Kazuki made a bitter face. Just doing things as one pleases forcefully for one’s own self-interest without even thinking of other people and made a mess of everything…for example someone like Naiarlatoteph.

Why did he have to remember about that kind of guy in this time of fun? When that tentacle bastard floated in his mind the meal’s taste became bad.

“Otouto-kun is not a carnivorous type of young man, he is a totally harmless pet of the Witch’s Mansion. Loo―k here, cutie, cutie!”

Kaguya-senpai sat at Kazuki’s side, hugged Kazuki’s head and pet his head repeatedly. That big and bouncy chest hit Kazuki’s face decisively and it got pressed like a soft marshmallow.

“He is a pet? This Hayashizaki?” Kazuha-senpai looked at him with amazed eyes.

“No, I don't have any intention of being a pet though…”

‘However’, Kazuki thought inside his heart, Kaguya-senpai treats me like this as if she is not considering me as a man at all, but actually she is conscious of me as someone of a different sex.

It was Hikaru-senpai’s fault for telling him that fact, even an innocent skinship like this might not be completely innocent in actuality. He became unable to calm his own feelings because of that.

“Senpai, please release me already.” Saying that, Kazuki slipped out from Kaguya-senpai’s hug.

“Kazuki got sulky when I’m this affectionate.” Without knowing what was inside Kazuki’s heart, Kaguya-senpai became disappointed.

“Things like Kazuki doing this and that to many girls is just an outrageous misunderstanding. Kazuki is a real gentleman. After all, he has never done anything that I dislike at all.”

“On the contrary, Kazuki-oniisan is a hero that risked his life to save my life desu.”

Both Mio and Lotte were sitting at Kazuki’s side and snuggled up to him.

“…Though he is a pervert that has a maid fetish.”

Koyuki said some twisted things while sitting down a little farther away. Because they were in a place where there were other people’s eyes, Koyuki didn’t come to him to be pampered.

“Koyuki too, don't be alone over there, come a little closer okay?”

“…Can't be helped. If you say so.”

When Kazuki called to her, Koyuki’s expression broke out just a little and approached closer to him with little steps (tokotoko<ref>SFX of walking, where someone walked briskly with little steps. Showing some eagerness to get to somewhere.</ref>). She chose a place right behind Kazuki and sat down while gluing her back closely to him.

Kazuki’s surrounding had naturally became a formation where he was surrounded by girls.

“It became a harem posture just like it’s the natural thing…”

Kazuha-senpai was shocked once more from the situation. After that she picked a karaage from the box lunch and ate, “Ah, delicious…” her mouth broke out into a smile.

“You are really surprising…”

For the first time, Kazuha-senpai directed a relaxed smiling face without any tension to Kazuki.

“Senpai’s prejudice against me was really preposterous remember? Suddenly saying things like 'enemy of women.'”

“Right. Certainly it was like that, huh. Recently we were in the same team, you are strong but it is not a conceited strength, more like a strength that protected everyone and brought courage…looking at you from this close, it’s impossible to not understand the feelings of all the children that are all over you or perhaps I should say…certainly it’s not like you are unkind or not cool…wait, what am I saying!?”

Had she opened herself and talked like a broken dam? Or so he thought, but Kazuha-senpai covered her mouth with her hands in panic.

“Ee―err, what I want to say is…I misunderstood you about various things, but you are really not that bad of a guy, just that! Sorry for flaring up at you for various things!”

Kazuha-senpai joined her hands together and apologized. Because of that misunderstanding, it even became the cause of them crossing swords.

“Don’t mind it, thank you very much for recognizing me, senpai.”

“B, but don't misunderstand okay-! There is no way that I will be so lovestruck<ref>The original words in the raw here is deredere</ref> like all these girls towards you! I mean, what’s your deal with these maniac onigiri!!”

“Eh, I have confidence in that work though…”

When Kazuki became despondent, Kazuha-senpai became panicked “Ah, no, it’s well made and delicious but…! But I want to say at least one complaint whatsoever!” and looked the other way.

A small heart mark flew at Kazuki. Her positivity level increased to 42.

“Nii-sama, Nii-sama, please feed me-! Aa―nn♡”

As if having waited long for the conversation to stop, Kanae approached her face near and opened her mouth.

“Here, the usual karaage.”

Saying that, Kazuki fed Kanae. When he did that, Kanae was “Eh?” and her eyes became round.

While Kanae was chewing (mogumogu) inside her mouth, her face completely turned bright red.

“F, for Nii-sama who usually acted embarrassed and wouldn’t do this kind of thing, to be doing ‘aa―nn’ this naturally…what kind of miracle is this!?”

Now that she said it, if it was in the past then he would be reluctant, for him to feed Kanae easily while thinking [it’s only ‘aa―nn’ anyway], even Kazuki was surprised. However, just when he was thinking about that, from Kazuki’s both sides,

“Otouto-kun, here I’ll give you aa―nn! Aa―nn!”

“Wa, Kaguya-senpai, please don’t shove the whole fillet of the fish here, it’s huge!”

“I’ll show you my guess about what Kazuki-oniisan want to eat! It’s onigiri right desu?”

“Thank you Lotte.”

Kazuki moved his neck alternately, he was being fed by both Kaguya-senpai and Lotte.

“Kazuki, a rice is sticking on your cheek.”

From behind, Koyuki snapped at and ate the rice grain that was sticking at Kazuki’s cheek directly.

“Kazu-nii…how about mouth-to-mouth feeding?”

Mio stuck out her lips near him looking for a kiss.

“Are you an idiot?” Saying that, Kazuki chopped Mio’s head.

Seeing that situation, Kanae who was bright red and squirming around from some time ago erupted violently like a volcano.

“Nii-sama―! What in the world is this!? What’s going on with this smooth chain of events!? Is this what’s going on everyday in the Witch’s Mansion―!”

When she was asking whether this is going on everyday or not…he really couldn't deny it.

“Th, then! Then please do even more vividly ecchi<ref>Lewd. At first I put direct translation here. But it doesn’t really go well with the next part.</ref> things to me!”

“What’s with you? What ecchi things!? Choose your words a little more carefully!!”

“I can’t go on without Nii-sama doing lewd things—! I hate it if Nii-sama won’t do lewd things—!”

Kanae toppled over on top of the sheets while kicking around her arms and legs and threw a tantrum.

“Ecchi―! Ecchi―! Quickly do ecchi things—!!”

Under the refreshing clear sky, Kanae yelled out outrageous words.

“…Kanae-oneesan, please don't do anything unbecoming when in front of other people that are looking.”

Kazuki looked at her with extremely cold eyes and spoke with an extremely cold voice.

“Wa, please don't treat me like an older sister all of a sudden! If I am changed completely from a spoilt little sister, I will look like a fool unbecoming of my age, won't I!?”

No, you were not just looking like an idiot, you were a real idiot right from the depth of your mind.

“What ecchi things? We are not doing anything ecchi here! Something ecchi is…must not be done you know!”

Mio came and cut in between Kazuki and Kanae.

“What are you doing pretending to be innocent, this bad horny thieving cat!”

“Wha!? The cat in mating season is you right!?”

Both of them were saying “Nya―!” or “Funya―!” while starting to wrestling with each other.

Kazuki didn’t want to be associated with them so he looked away, then he noticed how, when he thought about it, Kohaku was nowhere to be found. What was she doing…?

“Kazuki, actually this one also made lunch box when coming here, but…”

Looks like Kohaku just got back from taking something from the classroom. She came bringing a large multi-tiered lunch box.

“…When everyone already ate that much, as expected you are full already, aren't you?”

It seemed Kohaku hadn't even imagined that this kind of banquet had already begun. Her shoulders fell dejectedly. Seeing that, Kazuki panicked and tried to encourage her.

“No, I can eat! I'll eat it all!”

“It'll be short work if everyone eats! Kohaku-chan too, sit, sit!! Oka―y, everyone, additional lunch box is coming—!!”

Kaguya-senpai was being tactful from the side and made the smart move. She received the lunch box with a bright smiling face and called out Kohaku to an empty space. Kohaku settled herself there with a little relieved face.

“For you to be able to cook too is quite unexpected.”

Mio stopped her unproductive quarrel with Kanae and pointed at Kohaku’s unexpected side.

“Handling edged tools is this one’s forte.”

“What a comment that made the chest rumble with anxiety just now. Ah, but it’s great!”

When the lid was opened, the content was grilled and stewed marine products, beans and vegetables that were finished with delicate seasoning in Kyoto’s style, chirashi<ref>Sushi rice in a box or bowl with a variety of ingredients sprinkled on top</ref> sushi and the likes. All of it was the workmanship of an amateur but that was as good as a professional.

In contrast with Kazuki’s lunch box that was family-oriented, this was a lunch box that followed through the pure traditional Japanese-style completely.

“Kazuki, here, eat this.”

Kohaku held out a food with her chopstick to Kazuki. However a feeling of opposition was burning inside Kazuki’s chest.

“As a maid…there is no way I'll lose in cooking!”

“Why are you making such a scary face!?”

Kohaku’s hand that was holding the chopstick that presented the food was trembling from shock.

“Ah, no sorry, I’ll eat. …Delicious. This, what’s the seasoning?”

“So it matched your taste! This one did a trick to this cooking so it will still be tasty even when it’s cold…”

When Kazuki asked about the food preparation, Kohaku started her explanation cheerfully. Finding a human that shared their same hobby, both of their eyes glittered together as if in resonance.

“How is that Kazuki, this one can become a good wife right? This is surely what people call a Yamato Nadeshiko<ref>woman who displays the feminine virtues of old Japan</ref>, don’t you agree?”

Kohaku puffed her chest cutely with her face faintly dyed red.

“So Kohaku can become a good maid. Let’s put you in a maid uniform.”

“What the hell is that!?” Kohaku’s body was shaking as if she was receiving the shock of falling thunder.

“Kazuki…marry this one…please marry this one…”

Kohaku was entreating to Kazuki with her already in a state that invited pity.

Right there Mio was “What are you saying, even though we are still in high school!” and cut in. Kaguya-senpai said “Otouto-kun is everyone’s property you know.” and hugged Kazuki closely. Koyuki pulled Kazuki’s clothes in light tugs from behind and nonchalantly made her self-assertion. Lotte was smiling with a friendly grin.

“Somehow…what a cheery bunch just like usual…”

While picking the karaage that had completely became her favorite, Kazuha-senpai whispered while directing a look to Kazuki and the others that was mixed with amazement.

“That’s true, they are interesting people aren’t they?”

Hearing the husky voice that they weren't used to hearing, all members turned to the direction of the voice.

“Ryuutaki Miyabi!?”

When they turned to look, Miyabi-senpai was sitting in seiza on the leisure sheet of her own accord and ate Kazuki’s character onigiri as she pleased.

“Hayashizaki Kazuki, for you to be able to even cook this skillfully, you are becoming more and more of a delicious boy. The way of fighting that was brimming with leadership from before was great. There is no way it won’t make my chest go ‘kyun<ref> Momentary tightening of one's chest caused by powerful feelings</ref> kyun’.”

“You are our enemy right!? Why are you just eating the onigiri with an unruffled face like that!?”

Mio immediately snarled at Miyabi-senpai, but she took it in stride and warded it off with a smiling face.

“When I was just eating silently everyone was looking at nothing other than Hayashizaki Kazuki and no one noticed, so finally I let out my voice. Being an invisible man is harsh, isn’t it? Even though I longed for such a cheerful atmosphere like this.”

“…Nee-sama! What are you doing in this kind of place…?”

Shinobu-senpai dashed here looking like she was in a panic with wrinkles on her eyebrows. She grabbed Miyabi-senpai by the scruff of the neck and stood her up while dragging her away.

“Hayashizaki Kazuki. I’m looking forward for the semifinal. So don't do things like losing to someone like Otonashi Kaguya, okay?”

Miyabi-senpai who was being dragged away (zuruzuru<ref>SFX of being dragged away</ref>) waved her hand at Kazuki with an elegant expression that didn't break at all while leaving.

===Part 3===

“So Hoshikaze-senpai’s match will be in the afternoon right? I wonder how this team will fight?”

Mio asked Kazuki while taking a seat in the front row of the guest stands.

“This team is going to fight without thinking anything at all.”

“If it’s Hoshikaze-senpai’s team, it might be like that.”

Mio innocently said such an impolite thing.

“There is that, but Lotte is also there.”

After thinking for a moment after hearing Kazuki’s words, “I see” she nodded.

“What do you mean?” Kazuha-senpai came seeking a clearer explanation.

“Lotte is a {{furigana|Drive|Possession Summoning}} so her chant is fast. Moreover, the level of her telepathy towers high above the others; it makes you understand why she is so desirable as a teammate. Even if you are not conscious of such things like cooperation, Lotte will always enter with the most suitable follow-up, wouldn't you think that?”

“That child, she is always really fussing about the people surrounding her…”

Mio whispered thoughtfully. Even Mio had a lot of memories of Lotte doing such things.

Being born and raised in the imperial court where a whirlpool of trickery was raging, it was a miracle that she could grow into such an angel-like child.

“Kazuki, you really value Lotte so highly huh.” Saying that, Kohaku pouted.

“Because, Lotte is an angel, don't you agree?”

While saying such things, Hikaru-senpai and her team exited the tent and made their entrance onto the grounds. Shrill voices of cheering that burst their ears were reverberating. No need to mention the students of the Magic Division, but even the female students of the Sword Division raised the voices loudly. As expected of the Prince…!

“HIKARU-SENPAI, PLEASE DO YOUR BEST!!” Kazuki raised an undaunted voice.

Hikaru-senpai who was waving her hand toward the surrounding cheers immediately heard Kazuki’s voice and winked stylishly at Kazuki. For Kazuki, who magnified his eyesight with Enchant Aura, he could see that clearly. …What a style.

“In reality, she has even more popularity than me doesn't she…?”

Kaguya-senpai whispered dejectedly. As the student council president, because Kaguya-senpai touted around her wish for the Magic Division's and the Sword Division’s equality, she received a bashing from a part of the Magic Division’s students.

However, the great effort of such a senpai was being passed over right now in this battle election that was being conducted.

On the other side, the opponent’s team finally came while somehow looking uncomfortable.

“I know thy taboo name…thy true name is Baalzebul, all the evil is born in the Middle Ages. Oh disgraced god of harvest, in accordance with my life, regain thy shine!”

Hikaru-senpai’s form, switching into her Magic Dress, stole Kazuki’s eyes for some reason.

A shine of gold and silver that reminded you of the image of a star.

Gallant yet also beautiful, the figure of a dashing female knight that was like a hero.

“Well then―third match, begin!”

The opening of hostilities started with a textbook clash between swordsmen.

Kimura-senpai, who was added to the team later on, was quite good.

At the same time, even from this far, he could understand how the number 2 most powerful person in the Sword Division, Kamiizumi-senpai constantly paid attention to her team member so she could follow-up the other’s actions. They had a nice, balanced combination.

In the meanwhile, the rear guards were chanting their Summoning Magic. The one who finished chanting first was, naturally, Lotte.

“Roar! The civilization bring destruction to human! The howl of wisdom scorch thy body, break, that dignity is buried beneath the ruin!! Mitrailleuse!”

The bullets of the gatling gun were scattered amidst the opponent Magica Stigma who were in the middle of chanting.

The damage from the barrage was not so considerable, but it was a magic that considerably disrupted the concentration needed for chanting.

“O will of the whirling heaven’s god! Gather in my hand, grant me the authority of judgment! O radiance of the royalty’s divine gift, become the drawn bow that shine in splendor! Lightning Line!”

Hikaru-senpai’s lightning arrow also flew. One of the Magica Stigma in the opposing team was broken out from her chanting.

However the other person managed to invoke her attack magic in opposition.

“Lamentation of fetus that’s never able to grow, O king of {{furigana|grudge’s seed|Ralpha}}! Scooping the wave of resentment from the realm of the dead with that hand, throw it to that man! {{furigana|Slowing Gas|Persistent Calling Voice}}!”

A demon with a jelly shape of wandering will-o-wisp that was hard to describe―the avatar of the king of grudge, Bifrons was floating. And then it turned towards Kimura-senpai. A pitch black bullet of curse was flying.

“Dangerous!”

Kamiizumi-senpai, who looked like she changed into a different person when fighting, embraced Kimura-senpai closely and evaded the magic. Kamiizumi-senpai was Kanae’s disciple so she could easily avoid a simple Summoning Magic.

With the opposing teams' first wave of Summoning Magic hitting none of the target, it became a severe development for them.

“This hand reached out to the height of Babel, now this hand grasped the thunder of god! In accordance with my life, o lightning, swirled by my will! Collider Field!!”

Even during that time, Lotte rapidly chanted her magic. For Lotte, the more she chanted her magic the more her whole body would be covered with even more armaments, raising the height of her battle power.

“Reaching my hand to the height of Babel, I gain total ascendancy! In accordance with my life o lightning, praise to the human race’s foolhardiness! Blitzkrieg!!”

That hand of hers was equipped with a giant lance, Lotte faced the enemy and started to dash.

“Prometheus…{{furigana|Schub|Charge}}!”

Lotte passed by the swordsman without stopping and charged into the opponent Magica Stigma with the electromagnetic lance.

“Lightning descended down to my body, earning me godspeed of lightning’s will…wake up the sleeping lion! Ride Lightning!”

Furthermore, Hikaru-senpai also chanted the magic that made her physical ability raise into superhuman and charged the enemy.

“Now that I think about it, those two are both [Striker Magician]!”

Mio reflexively let out her voice. Mio was a magician that needed to receive protection to be able to fight at her best. However Lotte was different. Even without paying any attention to her, she would be fine; there was that kind of side in her fighting style.

“This team doesn't have any concept like rearguard or vanguard!”

Even from this far, they could understand how the opponent team had fallen into great chaos with Lotte and Hikaru-senpai’s charge. For those who had nothing but Heaven and Earth Formation in their head, they wouldn't be able to cope with this team at all.

“Soaring wings, lording over eyes, invading world-destroying conflagration―manifest the authority of god right here, as the agent of civilization, deeper and deeper I advance! Deep Strike!!”

Lotte equipped herself even further with a large thruster system on her back, transforming into a robot girl. She flew to the height of the sky with enormous flames trailing behind her, and then she took a nose dive from an unprecedented height and sent her opponent flying like a traffic accident. After that, Lotte immediately withdrew back to the sky where her opponent couldn’t stop her.

“O stream of atmosphere, stretch out to my hand, become the lance that strike the hateful enemy! What reach my hand is the tip of the storm!! {{furigana|Maimuur|Wind God Violent Assault Spear}}!!”

Hikaru-senpai also didn’t lose. A storm blew violently at Hikaru-senpai’s surrounding. Those winds converged into one cylinder and turned into a huge spear. She wielded it with physical strength that had been enhanced with reinforcement magic.

Maimuur, that had the meaning <repulse>, caused the burst of violent wind when it was swung. It inflicted a terrific shockwave toward the opponent that attacked her directly. Looking at that destructive force reminded him of the peerless manner of a great man from the annals of the Three Kingdom.

“Looks like it had been mostly decided. They are a scary team when they get into their zone.”

Kaguya-senpai observed the battle with a serious look. It seemed that in one-on-one battle, Kaguya-senpai had never lost against Hikaru-senpai; but…what would happen when it was a team battle?

Soon the opponents had fallen into the condition where they couldn’t chant their spell normally anymore… Hikaru-senpai and her teams had a sweeping victory.

“Right now, they have won and advanced favorably, haven't they?”

Kaguya-senpai secretly brought her face near and whispered at Kazuki’s ear.

This battle election was by no means an event where they could innocently enjoy it.

The puzzling students and the faint existence of the puppet master behind them. It was possible that a scheme, with the purpose of taking hold of this academy within their hands, was squirming under the surface…one of the three people from the Witch’s Mansion had to win this battle election for sure.

Hikaru-senpai’s team returned back to the guest stand congenially without even showing any color of exhaustion on their face. Replacing them, two teams were entering the constructed waiting tents on both ends of the grounds.

Kazuki’s line of sight naturally concentrated on the tent at the other side.

Magic Division second year, Mibu Akira. Magic Division second year, Asamiya Anna.

Sword Division first year, Katsura Karin. Sword Division second year, Hayashi Shizuka.

Mibu-senpai who, according to Kaguya-senpai, had the leader status in the delinquent group, and Katsura Karin, who revealed her true character as an assassin aiming for Kazuki. They were both in the same team.

“Otouto-kun, are you really looking at them so seriously?”

Maybe Kaguya-senpai came asking because she sensed the strangeness in Kazuki’s stare.

Kazuki was lost on whether or not he should convey that the true identity of the assassin that assaulted him was Katsura Karin.

However if he disclosed the whole story of the truth and explained, he might be scolded because he did some unreasonable things again. No, he didn't really mind being scolded; but even if he told the whole story at this phase, it might just give senpai excessive worry.

“It’s really nothing. It’s just that I was thinking of how interesting Mibu Akira and her team are and only looking at them.”

“Eh, Otouto-kun likes that type of person!?”

“No way, delinquents and the like are scary. I don't like them.”

When he was in the orphanage, his fellow orphans often got tangled with the neighborhood delinquent group that looked like thugs. To protect his friends, Kazuki frequently got into fights with them.

He was joking about how delinquents were scary, but it was the truth that he didn't like them.

“They are similar to the ill-bred Einherjar, aren't they? Like Damian?”

Hikaru-senpai, who was back after the end of her match, came and entered the conversation while laughing.

If he decided to disclose the whole story, it might be better to tell it to Hikaru-senpai who might possibly meet them in the next match.

―The referee gave the signal for the contestants to make their entrance. The students walked out from the waiting tents in groups.

“Oh my…they spread out in a strange formation.”

Kaguya-senpai raised a surprised voice. The guest stands were also engulfed in a stir.

Certainly, a really interesting and strange phenomenon was happening at the ground.

The two swordsmen that originally should stand at the frontline were not moving from the front of the tent. Katsura Karin, with a determined spirit on her face, and Hayashi Shizuka, who looked quiet, the two were watching with an air of detachment while crossing their arms and standing fixedly at the edge of the grounds. In contrast, the two Magica Stigma, who should stand by in reserve at the rear, walked lumberingly with long strides to the center of the grounds. …The rearguard and the vanguard were reversed.

The delinquent student with a tall stature―Mibu-senpai held her Sword Division teammates back with her hand while yelling.

“Iyo―sh! Karin-chan! You two just relax back there and watch leisurely! The two of us are more than enough for the likes of these small fries of the first round zee―!!”

“Right right, aneki. A real strong Magica Stigma doesn't need any swordsman to protect themselves anyway―”

The delinquent student with a short stature―Asamiya-senpai followed-up with that big talk.

“Wa, wait Kazuki, aren't those guys strange?”

Mio gripped on to Kazuki’s chest with a horrified face.

The four people of the opposing team that finally came out from the other tent made vacant faces of astonishment, though after a moment it turned into fury and they glared at Mibu-senpai.

“I know thy name…thy name is [Astaroth]! Well versed in the history of human’s sins, o {{furigana|slanderer|Diablos}}, show the dark power of the empress of terror!”

At Mibu-senpai’s side, an avatar of a female devil with an intimidating air straddling a large lizard was floating; then that body of hers was equipped with a Magic Dress. It resembled Kaguya-senpai somehow, a blue and black Magic Dress.

“I know thy name…thy name is [Gamygyn]! Subordinate to {{furigana|morning star of the dawn|Lucifer}}, o corrupted fallen angel, show the loyalty of hell!”

Beside Asamiya-senpai, an avatar of a beautiful woman with long hair straddling a large horse and covered with clothes in flame was floating; then her body was equipped with a Magic Dress. Her Magic Dress was red and black.

The opposing team also performed the Access of their own, sparking the start of the match.

“Fourth match, begin!”

“This is the beginning of the surprise zee―, hyahha―!”

While raising a strange voice for no reason at all, Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai charged toward the swordsmen with really just the two of them. The swordsmen slashed their swords with the intention of teaching them a lesson but, the next moment,

“ACHO―!”

Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai warded the attacks with a palm strike that moved like it was drawing a circle.

Warding off the katana with their bare hand was not an ordinary feat. However those movements were similar with the movement of Karin who Kazuki had confronted once before. …That yell of ‘ACHO―’ before, unexpectedly it might not be them joking around; but these guys might be skillful users of Chinese kenpo!!

When Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai defended against the swordsmens' first moves, they slipped into the opponents’ bosoms and stepped into a position where they were hard to attack. If it was Karin, she would step hard on the ground in that position and unleash Hakkyouken, but it seemed those two hadn’t learned until that far.

In exchange, while they were defending against the opponents' attacks earnestly, they started chanting their spells.

However, before they managed to finish, the Magica Stigma of the opposing team had finished their chanting.

“O faithful and zealous worker, release that flame in your eyes! {{furigana|Lions Fire|Lion Eye Heat Ray}}!!”

A soldier with a lion face and burning red eyes that were gleaming dangerously―soldier of hell, Allocer's avatar was floating with a strange pose. From his eyes a bright red laser was fired.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.04 088.png|thumb]]

“Thy are crystal exorcism who find lost truth…gouging out the darkness of the deepest sinful heart, it was pierced and broke with the gold of that hand! {{furigana|Golden Dowsing Arrow|Gold Pendulum Arrow}}!!”

A venerable gentleman wearing a crimson robe―a man from hell who saw through everything, Vasago’s avatar was floating; the gold pendant that was grasped in his hand flew like an arrow.

“It comes, it comes, it comes, I feel it ze! HOACHA―!!”

Laser and golden arrow were coming to attack Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai respectively. But as if they had completely predicted it beforehand, the two somersaulted backward magnificently and dodged.

“A, aneki―, this arrow keeps chasing me aneki―! Hiee―!”

“You idiot―! Keep dodging it with your spirit!!”

The swordsmen slashed at them from their flanks. As expected, the two of them couldn't evade while concentrating on the magic and their defensive magic power was scattered.

“OUCH―! This asshole!” Saying that, Mibu-senpai raised a stupid sounding scream.

“That movement…those two are reading the magic power, aren’t they?”

Kanae was whispering in admiration.

“Right now, they are just using it on defense. But compared to unskilled swordsman, they are still quite better.”

“Moreover, even when they were slashed by the swordsmen, they used Resist against the damage solidly. That’s why their concentration on their spells didn't get interrupted, though their efficiency has been reduced because they keep talking pointlessly while chanting their spells.”

Kaguya-senpai too was ooh-ing and aah-ing in admiration looking at those two’s way of fighting.

“Resist?”

“I wonder if Otouto-kun and others haven’t learned it in class. What Resist means is to reduce the damage from the attack against ourselves by using the appropriate general magic.”

He never heard about Resist, but in actual battle there were some instances where he noticed something like that. He had always constantly noticed it when he fought powerful magicians like Beatrix or Kaguya-senpai.

Even Kaya had indirectly explained it to him about Resist.

For example against physical attacks, the user could create an impact with opposite vector using [Psychokinesis] that produced and manipulated movement energy and reduced the damage. Against fire attacks, with the use of [Pyrokinesis] that produced – decreased – manipulated heat energy, the user could steal the heat from the flame, create cold air and reduce the damage. It was such a defense method.

[Defensive magic power] instinctually poured out a large amount of magic power for protection, negating every phenomenon. It was an almighty defense, but the magic power consumption was enormous. It was a state that was very inefficient.

In contrast with that, [Resist], which reduced the attack power with appropriate use of controlled general magic, had a good efficiency in magic power consumption. Kaguya-senpai and Beatrix were people who originally had large amounts of magic power in the first place; but with high Resist skill, they wouldn't easily fall into magic intoxication from damage.

“Though Otouto-kun has Foresight and defensive magic in a great variety of elements, so you might not need this.”

Of course defensive magic that resulted from summoning Diva had a much better efficiency than Resist simply because it could use the power of a Diva.

However for Kaguya-senpai who used defensive magic that was too temporary like [Suicide Black] that didn’t have substantial defensive power, a Resist skill became a lifeline for her.

Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai endured their opponents fierce attack with excellent Resist and continued to chant.

They were in the process of preparing magic around level 5!

“Arriving in the future from the past, O goddess that accepted the slanders of human…change that darkness into deadly poison, vomit it everywhere! Slander the foolishness of these people!! {{furigana|Poison Augment|Deadly Poisonous Speech}}!!”

Mibu-senpai’s Diva, Astaroth made the lizard that she straddled vomit out a large amount of pitch black bubbles. When the opposing swordsmen got in contact with those bubbles, they immediately wobbled around as if feeling some kind of dizziness. Even their movement immediately dulled.

“O gathering soul from the calling voice of the god of death, armored my body, turn this body into hell’s tormenting devil…right here is the trump card against the heaven! {{furigana|Black Titan|Ghost Heavy Armor Infantry}}!!”

Asamiya-senpai’s contracted Diva, Gamygyn was crying {Ooooo…} with a hoarse voice that was in contrast with that beautiful appearance of hers. Pitch black mist burst forth from the bottom of the earth rapidly and enveloped Asamiya-senpai’s body. Asamiya-senpai’s figure transformed into a giant that was made from a thick density of black mist.

“ACHO―!”

Asamiya-senpai swung those gigantic limbs while raising a strange voice. The fist and kick made from the black mist trampled down the swordsmen that were hazy in consciousness from the poison bubble.

“HOACHA―!”

Furthermore the black mist on the whole body of Asamiya-senpai was concentrating on her arm and stretched (GUGUGU) very long. It transformed into something with the length of dozens of meters and hit the Magica Stigma at the rear, hard.

The Magica Stigma at the opposing team were attempting to prepare a high level magic that could turn the table in one shot, but…Mibu-senpai’s black bubbles were flying up to the rear area. They were hit by the black arm while their consciousness were hazy. The magic power they kneaded were dispersed because they couldn't continue to concentrate.

“That team kept missing with their level 1 magic and they allowed their opponent to invoke their level 5 magic. The match had been decided from that.”

Kaguya-senpai whispered. Just like Hikaru-senpai’s [Ride Lightning] and Lotte’s [Deep Strike] from the previous match, Summoning Magic around level 5 had the power to change the state of the battle drastically.

However there was also the miss in the tactic of the opposing team...the good balance of Mibu Akira and Asamiya Anna’s physical ability and magic skill also couldn't be overlooked.

“I wonder why they are intentionally fighting in that kind of way? Demonstration?”

Mio tilted her head in confusion. It was a way of fighting that was completely foreign and hard to understand for Mio.

“Didn't they just want to avoid having the damage focused on just the swordsmen? If they challenge the next match using the normal Heaven and Earth Formation, they could equalize the damage and the recovery period will be more efficient right?”

Hikaru-senpai expressed such opinion. Certainly equalization of damage could bring a lot of merit if it could be done.

“But if they are that strong, I think they won’t get any damage at all even if they just fight normally though.”

That was what Kazuki thought. In reality, even Kazuki and the others finished their respective matches without bearing any damage that would carry over to the next match.

“…What I cannot comprehend is their physical ability. I can understand that their chanting and Resist skill are high because they are a Magica Stigma of the Magic Division. However in addition to that, to have Foresight skill up to that level and also Enchant Aura on their whole body? Do they have some kind of trick?”

Kanae made an expression of confusion. Not to mention about their Chinese kenpo, but is it also a trick?

They didn't even have any Sacred Treasure. Were they doing something else despite not showing any appearance of chanting any particular Summoning Magic?

“Certainly their ability feels too over-spec from here. But it has become quite interesting, don't you think so? I was getting worried that it would be quite unfair to Kazuki and Kaguya for me alone to have the path that is too easy until the finals, you know!?”

Hikaru-senpai made a fist and hit it to her own palm while making a cheerful smiling face like a young boy.

“Ee~ going until the finals comfortably is the most fun though, prince~” “That’s right you know―, prince-sama―”

Kamiizumi-senpai and Kimura-senpai were complaining (buu― buu―) after listening to what Hikaru-senpai said.

“Ahaha, it’s fine you know? After all, I'm going to protect everyone!”

“Kya―, prince is so cool―!” “Hug me―!”

―The day after tomorrow, Hikaru-senpai’s team would clash against that team.

===Part 4===

Hikaru-senpai came to Kazuki’s room again. They passed the time playing games together.

“I―lost―a―ga―in―! Kazuki, for some reason, your response power is too dreadful. Even when I think of a new way of fighting, you completely adapt against it immediately. How did you do that?”

“That’s because Hayashizaki-style is a school that puts importance in seeing.”

“So it’s Hayashizaki-style―, it’s Hayashizaki-style after all so it can't be helped huh―. But except for games that we have to use our brains, I still have a better battle record against you in fighting games, isn't it―. I wonder if I’m too simple?”

Hikaru-senpai sprawled on the floor powerlessly. As usual she was wearing that stimulating attire that looked like body paint. Kazuki was still unable to take a straight look at her.

“Well if I can’t win, then I can’t win. Though there is some fun in the challenge itself anyway!”

She stretched her body while still sprawling on the floor; then she sat sideways and barrel rolled toward Kazuki (goron―goron―) and crashed into him. When she did this it seemed that she wasn't conscious that the other party to the skinship was a guy.

Kazuki leaned his body forward and turned off the game console’s power.

The reflection of the three dimensional game that was projected from the phantasmagoria vanished from the room.

“Senpai, it's quite late already, let’s go to sleep.”

“Mu, are you quitting while you are ahead!? Someone like that is not manly at all!!”

Rather than game, there was a matter that he wanted to talk about.

“Senpai, I want to tell you something though…”

Toward Hikaru-senpai that was leaning her body forward (goro―) like a cat, Kazuki began to talk about the suspicious shadow that was associated with this battle election and about the assassin that came aiming for his life―Katsura Karin.

“…That’s really dangerous! To ask about the security camera from me for that kind of reason!”

About when at first Kazuki’s heart got stopped, and then after that how he intentionally took a walk and got attacked once more, when Kazuki told the story, Hikaru-senpai sprung up and got angry with a serious face.

“I’m sorry, but I thought it would be more dangerous if we didn’t obtain more information. For a man, there are times when he has to do something even if it’s dangerous.”

“Mumumu! O―k, certainly it’s just like you said. There are too many unclear matters that feel ominous. If you are a man, then it’s not good unless you move decisively, that’s how it is!”

There were times where it was easy to make Hikaru-senpai understand as long as you told her [for a man~].

“Then if we put the story all together, Katsura Karin will use a dangerous Chinese kenpo in the fight the day after tomorrow against my team. By some chance there might also be that unknown Diva she is contracted with too.”

Shintoukei―a technique that inflicted damage directly to the flesh. When he imagined that kind of technique wielded against his important people, it felt like he was assaulted with a chill that made the hair in his whole body stand up.

He was anxious. Far more than when his own heart got stopped.

“Not just Katsura Karin, the other person, that senpai named Hayashi Shizuka might also use the same technique.”

“It’s unnatural to think that she is unrelated in this isn’t it?”

“And then Mibu Akira and Asamiya Anna, these two learned Chinese kenpo from those two; and just like that they could fight like what we saw.”

“In short, it was like that. In the worst case, Mibu Akira’s team…all four of them are made of Magica Stigma that could fight in close-quarters with Chinese kenpo that possess the power of instant death. …Ahaha!”

“That’s not something to laugh at.”

Kazuki thought whether or not there was a method to remove those girls in accordance with the rule.

In truth, he was having this kind of discussion with Kazuha-senpai during the daytime.

{Kazuha-senpai, suppose that you are still hiding Futsunushi no Kami’s stigmata, how would you get away if the academy suddenly did a surprise inspection stigmata on a certain day?}

{Wh, what’s with that messed up question? Well…it’s simple you know. I will immediately cut my contract with Futsunushi no Kami. If I do that everything will be alright if I bare my body naked in the inspection.}

{So that kind of method exists?}

{That, it’s because the contract between me and Futsunushi no Kami is not done because he particularly seeks a compensation from me anyway. Though it will be hard to restore the contract afterwards because with no stigmata it becomes hard to Access the Diva.}

―Like that even if he informed the headmaster that [Katsura Karin was contracted with an unknown Diva] and a surprise inspection was performed, it would be useless.

Even in the assault before, she didn’t leave any proof behind. In the end, a fight with them was unavoidable.

“It will be fine, Kazuki. I don't think they are that formidable of opponents even with those things. Kaguya and your team are much scarier. Am I wrong?”

Hikaru-senpai floated an easy smile. Certainly…Kaguya-senpai’s team and Mibu Akira’s team, if someone asked him which would be easier to fight, he had a hunch that Kaguya-senpai would be the one that was still be more severe to face even after all that had been said and done.

“When I saw the tournament chart, I felt bad when I noticed that I'm the only one who would arrive at the finals with ease. But now that we arrive at this point, I get the role to stop the opponent that absolutely must be stopped from going further directly to the front. I’m really happy. This is a serious responsibility. A fitting event for a real man. I'll give the taste of defeat to those guys thoroughly. …That’s why, how about you just concentrate on defeating Kaguya?”

Hikaru-senpai timidly brought her finger near Kazuki’s forehead and poked lightly.

“If you lose to Kaguya here, you too will keep getting the cute little brother treatment for a long time after this, you know?”

“That’s…I don't really mind about that though. In reality, I'm the younger one, her junior in school.”

“Ahaha, because she said you are cute. However, it’s no good. As a boy you must properly show your reliable side. If you could do that, then surely you'd look aa―mazingly cool!”

He felt that Hikaru-senpai sometimes didn't seem like a prince, but a really fantastic big sister.

“…I’m going to do my best. Of course I don't intend to lose.”

“Fufufu, we are going to meet in the finals, it’s a promise!”

It was embarrassing, but for some reason, Kazuki averted his eyes from senpai’s straightforward gaze.

“Err―rr, that’s all of the talk, let’s get to sleep soon.”

“Right, right. We have to prepare for tomorrow’s practice!”

Turning off the electricity, both of them laid on the floor. Inside the darkness he felt the presence of Hikaru-senpai coming closer.

As though she was going to hug him from behind―.

“Ah, it’s no good…as I thought getting near while it’s dark is…still a little scary.”

Now that she mentioned it, the purpose of this get-together was to cure Hikaru-senpai’s phobia of men.

“Then senpai, how is it if I do this?”

Inside the darkness, Kazuki softly took hold of senpai’s hand. Hikaru-senpai twitched for a moment, but,

“Hmm? Even though we are touching, strangely I feel fine…” She was saying that with a relieved voice.

Hikaru-senpai trusted Kazuki with her reasoning, but she said that she was instinctively repulsed by his part that was of a man. It is possible that she has a completely instinctive fear of the smell of a man.

However, the act of wrapping up their hands together was the exact opposite of such fear and repulsion.

The manly sensation of a boy’s palm, however he only did a [normal hand holding] that was the farthest thing from a dangerous action and did nothing else. ‘I wonder if it would be fine if it’s just this’, that was what Kazuki thought.

“Bu, but this…it makes my heart throb fast, I cannot calm downnn…”

“That throb, does it feel bad?”

“It, it’s not bad at all! Things like this also have the feel of a man’s friendship right!?”

If male friends did something like this together they would feel revolted though, Kazuki thought inside his heart.

===Part 5===

May 17. The day of the second round of the matches had come.

What was conducted first was the decisive game where Kazuki was challenging Kaguya-senpai. The degree of attention from the other students was also high.

“How are we going to fight?”

Inside the temporary tent which was turned into waiting room, Mio asked Kazuki with serious way of speaking.

“What’s important, is to constantly cooperate and never let it get cut off. We are the one that is losing in the term of individual strength. If the fight developed into one-on-one fight in four different places, I think we absolutely wouldn’t be able to win.”

Kazuki who didn’t bring his katana would surely lose if he was careless against Kaguya-senpai.

If Kohaku who didn’t have her Sacred Treasures was careless against Kanae, Kanae would surely win with almost no injury on her.

Mio and Koyuki was even, but against Torazou-san, even if he was careless it would be severe for Kazuha-senpai.

If someone got defeated somewhere and their team fell into numerical inferiority, just like that the outcome would be decided already.

“It’s painful when Kazuki said it so clearly that our own strength is inferior, but…have you discovered a chance of victory somewhere?”

Kohaku who had her own difference with Kanae pointed out made a bitter face and asked.

“Kaguya-senpai and Kanae have [absolute individual strength]. However I don’t think that those two’s strength is necessarily suitable for team battle. All of us are going to cooperate with each other and fight in the way that shaves off the strength of those two. If we can shave off their strength, we should be able to see a chance of victory.”

“How do you think we are going to do something like that?”

Kazuha-senpai inserted her hands into the pockets of her Sword Division’s battle costume and talked impatiently.

“Kaguya-senpai’s weak point is, the person herself had said it well but the lineup of magic that she can use is too showy. And then Kanae’s weak point is…”

And then when the time came for the players to enter the stage, Kazuki and the others came out from the tent.

“How about we decide the conclusion, Otouto-kun!”

Coming out to the ground, Kaguya-senpai made a declaration of war with a loud voice. Coupled with that Magic Dress forms of hers, it was impolite but he couldn’t hear it with the mood as anything other than the speech of evil female top echelon from a masked hero show.

“What conclusion, it’s not like there is particularly any fate at work here.”

“No such thing like that! Otouto-kun might had the belief of winning against me who lost my sanity at that time, however I don’t remember it so it’s a no-count―! I am the big sister, the student council president, and the master. I will teach those facts to Otouto-kun! Right, Kana-chan!”

Kaguya-senpai moved the talk to Kanae who stood directly next to her.

“Such things is trivial!” Saying that, Kanae curtly threw away Kaguya-senpai’s words.

“However I will block Nii-sama’s path right here standing as the strongest enemy! Before Nii-sama spreads his wings as the leader of this academy, I’m going to become your final ordeal! If we talk about a conclusion that has to be reached, then it’s surely about the long year rivalry between Onii-sama and me! Come, it’s time to carry out the promise!”

Promise―the promise between him and Kanae at the school enrollment.

The strongest Magica Stigma and the strongest swordsman were right now standing on his way as the [Swordsman of the Magic Division].

““Now is the time to decide this academy’s strongest!”” Both of their voices overlapped together.

Against the statements of the two representatives of the academy, excited cheering that deafened the ear welled up from the stand.

“Even though this is only the quarterfinal, the atmosphere really feels like the climax of a last battle doesn’t it?”

Torazou-san scratched his head with a dumb face.

“…That’s so but I too don’t have any intention to lose against Kazuki.”

Koyuki too glared at Kazuki with a composed look.

“This is not a personal battle you know? …Everyone, let’s ignore those overly hot-blooded people. We are going to fight with the bonds between us!!”

Kazuki called out to his comrade at the back. His comrades replied back to him “OOO―!” all together.

And then the two teams at the same time, the Magica Stigma stepped back to the rear and formed the Heaven and Earth formation.

Opposing Kohaku was Kanae, and Torazou-san stood opposite Kazuha-senpai.

And then all the Magica Stigma performed Access all together, their forms were altered into their Magic Dress.

“Then the quarterfinal first round―begin!”

The referee teacher anounced. The eight people started to move at the same time…!

“Everyone, Formation Dark!”

Kaguya-senpai gave some kind of instruction. A different tactic from the first match was coming…was according to his prediction. Even its content were following his guess faintly.

“Begone Kohaku! Don’t be a nuisance in my contest with Nii-sama!”

Kanae slashed at Kohaku with force that was filled with more than enough spirit!

“Here I go! Year in, year out I’m always only getting made fun of by all the girls, I can’t keep getting looked down like that!”

Torazou-san too slashed at Kazuha-senpai!

““Self Burning!””

Kazuki and Mio matched their voice and chanted the same magic.

That changed the state of two battles in a big way.

First was the fight between Kanae and Kohaku―

Against Kanae’s high speed sword dance, the situation immediately developed against Kohaku where she was being pushed back. However after Kohaku held out and slight time had passed after the start of the fight, the flame armor that Kazuki had chanted immediately wrapped itself around Kohaku.

“What impertinence!”

Kanae ignored the defensive magic and slashed down on the flame armor.

Kanae’s Enchant Aura extended to her katana, enveloping it with aura that turned it into magic sword that destroyed every magic phenomenon. That aura and the flame armor clashed against each other, offsetting the other.

The aura of the magic sword vanished. If the aura of the blade was erased, Kanae’s sword attack would have no attack power behind it except the original strength of a powerless girl. For Kohaku on the other hand, beneath the flame armor there was the girl’s own defensive magic power.

Kanae’s sword which attack power was killed by the flame armor inflicted almost no damage on Kohaku.

“There!”

In contrast Kohaku didn’t even think about dodging and swung her sword with first-class timing for simultaneous strike. Moreover Kohaku was using Psychokinesis to move the flame on her own blade, as a flame sword it was adding up to its attack power.

“!?” Kanae leaped back in panic. She was unable to avoid it completely and got grazed by the flame/

“Freeze Barrier!”

From the rear Kohaku chanted a defensive magic for Kanae in panic. The protection of the ice prevented the flame of the sword from reaching.

The two took some distance for the moment and glared at each other.

Kanae concentrated the cold that enveloped her body into her blade and attempted to increase her own attack power.

However she failed. Compared to the flame that was visible to the eye, the cold in her blade was hard to sense, psychokinesis manipulation was hard. Seeing that, Kohaku laughed provocatively.

“Even after receiving the chant of defensive magic…from the beginning the powerless Kana-nyan-senpai’s attack power is zero anyway.”

Kanae who secretly held an inferiority complex against her won powerlessness distorted her eyebrows in irritation.

“Then I won’t bother with someone like you!”

Kanae ignored Kohaku and slipped through Kohaku’s side.

“This one won’t let you! Absolutely!!”

Kohaku barely Foresighted Kanae’s [next movement] in time and threw her own body in front of Kanae. Without even thinking about defense or offense, only obstructing the direction of Kanae’s travel mattered.

“Shit, you’re annoying!” Kanae whose path was blocked swung her katana, she hit the defenseless Kohaku, but thanks to the flame armor there was no damage to Kohaku.

Kohaku spread both her arms and blocked Kanae’s path. A swordsman like Kanae who could released a great number of attack was the natural enemy of Magica Stigma. Consecutive attack had higher effectiveness to disrupt the spell chanting compared to a single powerful blow.

Therefore Kohaku resolved herself to be the wall intently and exclusively.

On the other side, Kazuha-senpai and Torazou-san’s fight was―

“Don’t you dare think that degree of flame armor could block my sword! TORAZOU SMAAAAAAAAAAASSHHhh…huh, wha, what’s with this flame’s force!?”

Torazou-san who brandished his powerful sword with all his strength raised an utterly astonished voice looking at the situation right in front of his eyes.

The flame armor that covered Kazuha-senpai blazed violently with the force several times the original power.

“I don’t want to admit it but…I have talent in the way of magic―! I’m not really happy with this, but…I’m the same [Magic Swordsman] like Hayashizaki Kazuki!!”

Kazuha-senpai collected the oxygen in her surrounding beforehand. Within the highly-concentrated oxygen, the flame armor burned up beyond its usual fierceness!

―[Self Burning] with oxygen incited reinforcement. Perceiving the invisible oxygen and controlling it with Psychokinesis was a fairly high-level technique.

However Kazuha-senpai showed that she did it within only a moment right after the start of the match.

“Yamada Torazou, I will do away with you too and elevate my name! And then become a popular person for sureee!!”

“I, I don’t really get it but, you are incredibly burning up with tenacity! How can I looseeee!!”

Kazuha-senpai’s katana that was clad in fierce flame clashed against the Torazou Smash.

The flame drowned out Torazou-san’s aura and even melted until the body of the blade. Torazou-san’s magic power was converted from Enchant Aura into Pyrokinesis, stealing the heat from the katana and cooling it down for protection.

The result of such magical counterbalancing was the lost of Enchant Aura’s effect on Torazou Smash, turning it into just a mediocre slash. (GIIN!) The sword of Kazuha-senpai who was just a greenhorn and often made fun before magnificently repelled back Torazou Smash that was feared as the strongest attack in the Sword Division.

Torazou-san’s posture was broken, Kazuha-senpai immediately pursued him to keep attacking.

“Whoaa!” Torazou-san desperately rolled around to dodge.

“…This is looking bad. I won’t get any help from anyone in this Formation Dark.”

“I’ll win…and become a popular person for sure!”

Torazou-san was forced into one-sided defensive battle by the fierceness of Kazuha-senpai who was driven on in a trance. Kazuha-senpai who had separated herself from her nervousness turned into a flexible beast and stood in domination overwhelmingly.

The two [Self Burning] shook the two battle state greatly.

―Of course at the same time with that progress, the rearguard had also began the offense and defense of magic.

“Barrett!”

Kazuki checked Koyuki who protected Kanae with [Freeze Barrier] using offense magic.

Koyuki couldn’t defend against the attack in order to protect Kanae, her defensive magic power was scattered.

“O nihility of ancient times, become the freezing deep breath that reside in the vacuum of this chest. In the flowing stillness of rejection, freeze and be silent…Glacier Wind!”

Koyuki invoked a magic for counterattack. However the one it aimed for was not Kazuki.

The target was Kohaku. Kohaku could dodge a simple attack magic, but she couldn’t do such things while she was fighting Kanae. The wind that contained chilling air erased the flame armor that enveloped Kohaku’s body.

When it happened, Kanae’s high speed sword dance once again became a complete threat.

“Self Burning!”

With the swiftness that was accumulated from training, Kohaku was attached with defensive magic.

“Mio, Kaguya-senpai is preparing her chant!”

At the same time Kazuki sensed a stimulation of magic power, he had anticipated this beforehand.

That was why he had given a detailed instruction to Mio of the countermeasure for that. The problem was the difference in speed between the two.

“O formless mute shadow, become the fish that swim in the darkness that’s pregnant with obstructive thought! Origin of nightmare, vicissitudes of materialism, bite in answer of terror and hope…! Deep Specter!”

Kaguya-senpai invoked a level 5 magic with surprising speed.

The shadow behind Kohaku swelled up greatly, becoming a huge monster and attacked her!

However Kohaku had heard from Kazuki beforehand about his guess that Kaguya-senpai would chant this magic. The girl evaded the shadow monster’s surprise attack as if she had an eye attached on the back of her head.

In the middle of that offense and defense―Kanae finally slipped through Kohaku’s side. And then she headed to the rearguards, Kazuki and Mio, dashing at full speed. There was no doubt that this move was something that they had arranged beforehand.

The Formation Dark that Kaguya-senpai instructed was to create a numerical advantage with the use of [Deep Specter] monster and directed Kanae to the Magica Stigma, there was no mistake that this was that kind of tactic!

However he had read their move beforehand that Kanae might be coming to them like that. The magic Kaguya-senpai could use that was orienting towards teamwork was around something like [Deep Specter] after all.

Even how Koyuki might not use [Moves in the Field] also could be predicted. Because there was the flame magic specialist Mio in this side, this side could melt the ground surface immediately. Kazuki could also chant the same [Moves in the Field] and affixed his teammates with ice boots to oppose them.

Kanae who became free rushed to his position. To protect Mio, Kazuki made an interception against her.

Currently Mio is chanting so a disturbance against her Summoning Magic must not be allowed.

That’s why I’ll stop Kanae…with this fist!

“Are you saying that you’ll stop me bare-handed, Nii-sama!”

“If I can’t do that then we won’t be able to win!”

This match was about how he would fight to protect the {{furigana|princess|Mio}}.

This was because Mio was that kind of child so it couldn’t be helped.

“My wicked thought is filled with curses, I beseech for thy pain…. I have no shame for my ominous thinking! Feel Pain!”

Kaguya-senpai who had finished chanting Deep Specter sensed Torazou-san’s disadvantage and launched a shooting magic of pain illusion to Kazuha-senpai. While unfortunate, Kazuha-senpai didn’t have the perception power just to doge that attack.

“UGUU! …No, no way I’ll loseee!”

However, Kazuha-senpai’s talent in general magic was a cut above other people. She had already learned the Trance technique through training in order to soften the pain as the countermeasure for Kaguya-senpai.

Her inherent will-power should be enough to endure around two or three shots of [Feel Pain].

“Nii-sama, prepare yourself!”

Kazuki foresighted Kanae’s slash and repelled it away with his fist. However Kanae was fast at any rate. Moreover in order to prevent her from heading toward Mio, Kazuki had to constantly move in a way that blocked Kanae’s path. But…,

“Without hesitation even if cursing thy also wounded myself too…shared pain is my joy! Cry and shout in the mirror reflection! Suicide Black!”

While Kazuki met Kanae right from the front, he invoked that magic.

“Wh!? For Nii-sama to do such a dreadful thing!?”

The Storm Cat that couldn’t press the emergency break even when the red light had turned on, the swing of the katana that was moving toward the black mist fell, it resulted in a raised scream of “NYAAA―!” from the reflected pain.

“Kana-chan!?”

The one who reacted toward that scream was Kaguya-senpai. Kaguya-senpai who struck Kazuha-senpai with several shots of [Feel Pain] was undoubtedly aiming for [Ultra Violence] next.

However, if she made the evil sound that doubled the pain resound right now then Kanae would also get affected with its effect. There was no function of allies and enemies identification in [Ultra Violence] after all. …Though now was not the time, was Mio’s chant still not finished yet!?

The magic power of Mio who was advancing her preparation for high level magic, swelled up on a grand scale.

―Koyuki sensed that situation. Noticing that Mio hadn’t invoked any magic since she chanted the [Self Burning] in the opening of the match, she had strengthened her vigilance without doubt.

Koyuki invoked her magic preceding Mio.

“O singing voice of mermaid, manifest the freezing thought of yours. Sadness to ice flower, loneliness to light snowfall, cover the world with cold white…White Album!”

The invocation rewrote the space itself with a world of blizzard that was attacking, a large-scale magic that was impossible to avoid.

Besides Kazuki and Mio, Kohaku and Kazuha-senpai too were also locked up completely inside the alternate dimension of blizzard.

“Freeze Barrier!”

Kazuki had to protect Mio at the very least, he chanted defensive magic to Mio.

The other three people ate the damage of the blizzard completely.

“…Resist…!”

Still inexperienced in its usage, Kazuki desperately attempted Resist. Even so Kazuki’s defensive magic power was shaved off by a lot. The flame armors that enveloped Kohaku and Kazuha-senpai were also extinguished and they bore the damage directly.

The freezing world used up its energy completely and collapsed, Kazuki and the others returned back to the previous space.

Koyuki distorted her expression. Due to Kazuki’s [Suicide Black], the phantom pain was reflected back to her.

[Suicide Black] also exerted its influence toward Kanae’s aggression, it was very useful in this match.

“Only this much pain! …For Kaguya’s countermeasure, I secretly trained the Trance technique to reduce the pain! I’ll show you that I can endure this much!!”

Kanae came slashing at Kazuki with expression of pretended endurance.

Is Mio’s magic still not ready yet…! He couldn’t hold out for too long anymore!

“Blooming flower of blood tearing the skin, eternally resounding scream…awaken the hell right here and fell the betrayer! Cochytus!!”

Didn’t your [Ultra Violence]’s chanting just got interrupted just before this!

With a speed that made Kazuki spontaneously screamed inside his heart, Kaguya-senpai invoked her level 4 magic.

Wide scope offense magic―In the area where Kazuki and Mio were standing, wind of freezing hell was raging mad.

“Freeze Barrier!”

Kazuki immediately chanted a defensive magic. The target was of course Mio.

“Even like that you will still keep protecting Mio-chan!?”

Kaguya-senpai who had the pain of freezing reflected back to her yelled while grimacing.

“Kohaku, Kazuha-senpai, now!”

Sensing that Mio’s magic was in the verge of getting invoked right at this moment, Kazuki gave out his instruction.

Going along with that instruction, Kohaku led the shadow monster into the straight line between Mio and Koyuki.

Kazuha-senpai guided a lot of oxygen toward Koyuki with Psychokinesis.

“…Don’t tell me!?”

Noticing what would happen next, Koyuki chanted a defensive magic in panic .

“The light of heaven residing in that body O bird of paradise, following my accusation reduce to ashes the sins on the earth! Israel Judgment!!”

The highest level of magic that Mio could use, the level 6 magic was invoked!

Light element offense magic―laser was poured on the shadow monster who was weak against the element, it was vanishing like an evaporated shadow. With momentum that showed no sign of declining at all, the laser charged Koyuki!

“Freeze Barrier!”

Instantly Koyuki defended herself with defense magic, but―around the girl’s surrounding was a gathering of highly-concentrated oxygen.

With the laser pouring down on that area, a terrible flame explosion was bursting out. The ice defensive magic was immediately torn apart, Koyuki was blown away until the corner of the ground while the blue light of her defensive magic power was scattering everywhere.

“Koyuki-chan!” Kaguya-senpai shouted.

With the shadow monster obliterated, Kohaku who became free charged with the intention of pursuing Koyuki.

“I won’t let you!” Kanae left Kazuki alone and dashed away in panic to protect Koyuki.

However he mustn’t let Kanae protect Koyuki. They had to defeat Koyuki with this momentum and obtain the numerical superiority.

Kanae and Kazuki who was pursuing traded blows of fist and katana while running.

“Kuu…although every bit of the pain is reflected back to me, how could Nii-sama compete with me using only fist!”

Kanae groaned in frustration. In actuality, the state of the battle was not even. Kazuki was accumulating damage again and again from Kanae’s sword that he couldn’t block.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.04 100.png|thumb]]

However it was fortunate that he had seen the example of how to repel a katana with fist before from Katsura Karin. Owing to the reference from that, he could do something like this even more than he thought!

“Five star shining in the interval of life and death, turning, turning, pillaging on the god of death’s shim, become the silently wretched clay doll…”

At that time, Kazuki sensed an awful spell being chanted.

“Near Death Roulette!!”

Kaguya-senpai brandished the god of death’s scythe and assaulted Kazuki from the side.

…Senpai, isn’t your chanting just too fast!?

Striking at the opening in his high-speed sword dance with Kanae, the scythe was swung down at Kazuki.

[Near Death Roulette]―it stole one of five human’s senses with each hit, in the sixth hit it would sever the entire magic power of the target.

The moment he got hit with that scythe, Kazuki felt the pitch black magic power flowing into his brain. Sparks were scattering in his brain, some kind of sense was destroyed!

Just like when a breaker was halted, Kazuki’s sight was shut inside total darkness. What was stolen was his sense of sight.

Kaguya-senpai fluttered the long blade of the scythe, the returning bladed tore apart Kazuki even further.

This time Kazuki became unable to feel anything on his whole body’s skin. His sense of touch was stolen too!

Kazuki couldn’t see anything already, even the sensation of the ground beneath his feet was lost. It was a sensation that felt completely like there was no earth or sky and he was drifting around in the outer space.

“The match is decided! Prepare yourself Nii-sama!!”

Kanae came lunging at him with the total conviction in her victory.

However Kazuki was able to sense her action.

“With that confident voice believing in your victory, hasn’t your sword become extremely rough instead, Kanae! Even when I can’t see I still can see you know!?”

Kazuki poured his whole force of will into Extra Sense and took in the magic power in his surrounding area. As if looking at a thermograph image completely from the difference of strength between magic powers, he was able to grasp the situation around him.

The human model silhouette that was covered with Enchant Aura on its whole body and was coming at Kazuki thrusting with a kodachi―Kanae was thrusting at him in a large swing that was really sloppy for her.

Kazuki dodged it with a paper-thin difference, moving like that he grappled with Kanae who was leaping at him from the side.

“Heya!”

Lifting up Kanae, he looked for the silhouette that was holding magic power in the shape of scythe in its hand―and he threw away Kanae into crashing at Kaguya-senpai.

“Funyaa―!?”

“Kyaa, Kana-chan!?”

The voice of the two falling into pandemonium could be heard.

Koyuki was…which way!? Had she been brought down just by Kohaku already!?

“Moves in the Field!”

Koyuki was running from place to place with wounds all over her body even with Kohaku assaulting her, she invoked the magic that made it possible for herself to fight in the close range. However that was just a desperate move.

“Barrett!” Kazuki fired a flame bullet aiming at those ice boots.

When Koyuki shook violently and her balance was broken, Kohaku came assaulting.

“O immortal bird soaring from twilight to dawn, grant those wings of hope on my back! Destruction for the sake of resurrection right in this place…! Blazing Wings!”

Furthermore Mio fluttered her wings of flame, she headed to Koyuki and took a nose dive.

“At the very least, the conclusion will be given by me who is the rival!”

He could hear the voice of Mio who got really carried away, Kazuki breathed out in relief.

“Hiakari Koyuki, that’s the end!”

The whistle of the referee was sounded, pronouncing the exit of Koyuki whose magic power had been shaved until dangerous levels from the stage.

―How is it going with Kazuha-senpai?

Kazuki magnified the range of his sensing power and peaked at the state of battle in the far away.

“Win…with this becoming popular person…”

“I don’t get what are you saying at all, but to lose against a female again…”

Kazuha-senpai who was clad in a flame armor that Mio newly chanted was getting the better of Torazou-san.

“Yamada Torazou, that’s the end!”

And then Kazuha-senpai too finally came this way.

“This is four against two now you see, senpai.”

Although those two were almost uninjured, this difference in number was big. If they tortured these two severely with large number of attack, as expected even for Kaguya-senpai she wouldn’t be able to freely chant her spell in this situation.

“…I never thought that we will get cornered until this far.”

Kaguya-senpai took a deep breath in resignation.

“That’s why I told you already, that in any case it’s better to aim for [one shot instant annihilation] with you chanting that [Galaxy] while everyone protected you to the death.”

Kanae was grumbling incessantly with dissatisfied face.

Certainly if she invoked [Galaxy], with one shot the four people in his team might bear a catastrophic damage.

But even at that time when they defeated Naiarlatoteph, even while everyone was in anguish from the [Psycho Noise] they protected Kaguya-senpai desperately from the fierce attack of the tentacles, only with that the grand magic was finally activated. In a team battle where both sides were in equal conditions, they had no intention to let that long chant to succeed.

“Even if we win using that reckless way of fighting, the damage would still remain in the semifinal right!? Didn’t Kana-chan also agree to that!?”

“Trying to win against Nii-sama without taking any damage is just too greedy! Besides, aren’t you just keep chasing the ideal too much and keep failing all the time!!?”

Even though they were in the middle of a match, Kaguya-senpai and Kanae began to shout abuse at each other unanimously.

Kaguya-senpai simply couldn’t be stopped from chanting her spell. In addition, she put a counter attack using [Ultra Violence] and [Desire Tentacles] after invoking her [Suicide Black]. That combo would create a dreadful strength when facing Kaguya-senpai one on one. That was why to defeat her there was no way other than to gang up on Kaguya-senpai with a large number of people and beat her senseless.

Kanae had astounding evasion ability but her attack power was low. If someone challenged her one-on-one imprudently, then they would be played around mercilessly and getting slashed continuously in one-sided battle, but in truth as long as one put a tight defensive magic they wouldn’t receive any considerable damage even if they left her alone.

That was why the strategy was to not attack these two until the very last minute.

And then from there on Kazuki stood in Kanae’s way while Kohaku, Mio, and Kazuha, the three attacked Kaguya-senpai simultaneously.

“Otouto-kun you idiot―!”

“Otonashi Kaguya, that’s the end!”

Kaguya-senpai’s scream that felt like an incomplete combustion echoed, Kaguya-senpai left the stage.

And then the four people headed to Kanae’s direction altogether. Kanae twitched with a startle like a cornered kitten, but even Kanae would be unable to escape when she was chased by four people.

“Nii-sama you idiot―!”

As expected Kanae’s scream that felt like an incomplete combustion echoed, Kanae too had used up her magic power.

“Match over!”

The referee teacher blew his whistle and proclaimed Kazuki and his team as the winner.

“…We lost.”

Right in the middle of the ground, Kaguya-senpai’s shoulders dropped dejectedly.

“Even though this side is using few magic to get by somehow, Otouto-kun had predicted everything and came with countermeasure for all of that. It’s really not fair. How dirty. I’m totally feeling that I’m only spinning wheels uselessly.”

“Even if we clashed against senpai’s team right from the front we understand that we won’t be able to win, that’s why.”

‘Thud’, suddenly Kazuki felt a light impact at his back.

When he turned back, Koyuki was lightly poking Kazuki with reproachful eyes.

“…Isn’t it fine even if you take it easy in that match?”

“Is, is it really that vexing? But it’s strange to take it easy in a serious match right?”

With a pout (pui), Koyuki turned her face to another direction.

“Arara, Koyuki-chan is sulking. Or perhaps I should say how spoiled. Koyuki-chan has pride in her fighting skill after all, so she is really shocked, see.”

When Kaguya-senpai pointed that out from the side, Koyuki’s shoulders twitched with a start but she kept her expressionless face.

“There is no such thing. …But I won’t like it if Kazuki doesn’t give me something as compensation.”

Compensation. She really couldn’t say strongly that she wouldn’t forgive him, but how very Koyuki-like.

“Puu.” After muttering a word, Koyuki was walking to the guest stand.

Suddenly, Kaguya-senpai was staggering in her posture.

“Senpai, are you okay?” Saying that, Kazuki immediately supported her body.

“…I’m fine, it’s just that my body became a little hot.”

“Ha? Your body is hot?”

“Because, I fought using Asmodeus’s magic until all my magic power was used up. But I’m okay…I will be patient until tonight.”

“…In other words, senpai is planning to come to my room tonight, is that it?”

“You won against me after all so take responsibility okay, Kazuki-kun?”

‘Ufufu’, leaving behind a mischievous laugh, Kaguya-senpai was also returning to the stand.

…Kazuki-kun, is it?

Suddenly Kanae was passing through beside Kazuki wordlessly.

“Kanae…?”

Against that unexpected behavior where she was saying nothing, Kazuki called out to Kanae.

“…As I thought there is a limit…in my powerlessness…. Even though if Nii-sama became a Magica Stigma I have to succeed the Hayashizaki-style, but with someone like me…”

While she was looking down with a gloomy expression, Kanae muttered some words out gravely.

“Oi, Kanae. Don’t brood over it too much. This time that lack of attack power only stood out because of the rule’s limitation in this strict team battle, isn’t it? You have that personality that couldn’t really get serious like this…”

Kanae stopped her step like it was the first time she noticed Kazuki, then she turned back.

“Nii-sama! Nii-sama Nii-sama, you are strong!! Your promise, it certainly has been fulfilled already. This time I will recognize my defeat, but…next time it cannot be like this again―!!”

Kanae pretended with her usual bright expression and then she ran to the guest stand.

“…She is really seriously injured huh.”

In any case, the next match was being prepared, so Kazuki and his team returned to the guess stands too.

“Fufufu…with this my friends too will increase…”

When returning back to the guest stand’s seating, Kazuha-senpai leaked out a suppressed laugh.

“The Sword Division followed the doctrine of strength. …Now that I have beat the number four of the Sword Division, Yamada Torazou, it’s not an exaggeration to say that every students excepting the top three of the Sword Division have become my friend!”

“Kazuha-senpai. Senpai’s definition of friend is quite sinister somehow. What’s with that brute force theory?”

“Eh!? It, it’s not like that right!? What I’m saying is normal!?”

Against what Kazuki pointed out, Kazuha-senpai was shocked speechless and fell into panic.

Next the match of Takasugi brothers – Ryuutaki sisters’s team began.

However their second match reached completely the same development as their first match, inviting the sigh of the spectators.

“Lunatic Labyrinth!!”

When Miyabi-senpai invoked that magic, all the movements of the participants on the ground was stopped―

―The moment they were starting to move again, the opposing team’s state had become unable to continue the fight.

If he had to say what was different with the first match, it was only that Takasugi brothers’ degree of fatigue had been even more pronounced now.

“This battle election tournament is a place to show a way of fighting fitting for the Chief Student Council President right? Even if they keep winning like this there will be no one that would vote for them, wouldn’t it?”

Kazuki spontaneously couldn’t help but harboring such doubt.

Putting aside Takasugi brothers…those Ryuutaki sisters might have a totally different objective.

===Part 6===

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4

2015-08-01T12:43:22Z

Brutus:

{{Incomplete|parts=4|tparts=7}}

==Chapter 4 – Cooperation Attack==

===Part 1===

May 15, finally the curtain of the battle election was opened.

The first venue of the battle election was located on the Magic Division’s grounds and the second venue was on the Sword Division’s grounds. Four matches would be conducted in the first venue throughout the morning and then the four remaining matches would be conducted in the second venue in the afternoon.

All the students were obligated to watch the matches. It looked like there was a great number of students for whom this was their first time ever setting foot onto the other division’s grounds. The aim was to make the students of both divisions interact with each other even from that aspect.

The stands that surrounded the ground in a circle were packed full with students in the rows. Tents were constructed at both ends of the grounds, those became the waiting room for the teams that would come out for the match.

“I, I’m nervous…”

Inside the tent, Kazuha-senpai’s fingertips were trembling (gatagata) while sitting on the pipe chair.

For the purpose of diverting her from the nervousness, Kazuki made idle talk.

“Now that I think about it, did Kazuha-senpai not learn any kenjutsu from your father?”

Kazuha-senpai’s father was Tsukahara Hikitada. He was a teacher of the Sword Division.

It wouldn't be strange even if she had received a genius education since she was a child.

“My father was against me becoming a swordsman you know? Because he was a former knight, he understood that swordsmen are nothing more than an existence that is to be discarded after being used.”

Tsukahara-sensei was a teacher that worked together with Kohaku to change the system of the Knight Academy. It looked like his motive was based from his experience in the past from the period when he was a knight.

“But in the end I liked the sword! It doesn't have any relation to how the swordsman is treated. I didn't even attend the dojo; but I read the textbook alone. Even though father ignored me, I kept training with self-instruction for a long time. At that time when I met with Futsunushi no Kami, I even passed into the Sword Division.”

While sitting on the pipe chair, Kazuha-senpai gripped her trembling hands tightly.

“I have to make father recognize my sword. But…if I don’t become strong, I become scared when I think, "what if I don’t become strong"…somehow everything doesn't go well at all…”

“Even before thinking of having confidence in yourself, senpai is burdened with too many things. Even though in reality, it’s the contrary.”

“Eh?” Senpai raised her voice. “What are you saying?”

“This is vague, but…’If I don't win’ ‘I mustn’t lose’, I think if senpai burdened yourself too much with such things, then your sword and heart cannot become pure. Senpai cannot swing your sword skillfully while being afraid of failure. When your swing doesn't go well, it becomes a burden in senpai’s mind. Then senpai loses confidence and completely falls into a vicious cycle.”

“To swing your sword with a pure feeling…I want to be recognized by my father, I don't want my classmates to make fun of me, certainly maybe I kept thinking of only those kinds of things and became nervous…”

“Then, it’s fine for senpai to not get nervous this time.”

“W, why is that?”

“Because this time is a team battle after all. If something happens, Kohaku and I will help senpai for sure, so please be relieved and let out your own strength.”

“…”

“Putting me aside, senpai believes in Kohaku right?”

“N, no, for the moment I believe you too. But if I just weighed down all of you then it’s even more inexcusable, or how should I put it…sorry…”

“There is nothing to worry about. Senpai just needs to have fun with kenjutsu today!”

“To have fun, with kenjutsu…”

“I will also help with magic too after all, senpai!”

Mio who couldn’t hold herself back from the heavy atmosphere also cut into the conversation.

“Of course this one will also provide help! Please remember it, that enjoyment when you first wielded the sword!”

Kohaku also encouraged Kazuha-senpai. From Kazuha-senpai’s chest, a small heart mark flew to Kazuki.

“Thank you, everyone! Somehow I feel that my feelings have become light!”

Right at that time, the broadcast for the team’s entrance resounded. The excited cheering from the audience stands could be heard even from inside the tent.

“Well then Kazuha-senpai, let’s go!”

“…Right! Leader!”

For senpai to give an unusually honest reply was surely thanks to the benefit of the atmosphere there.

“…Come to think of it Kazuki, this is the first time you see this one wearing the swordsman’s costume isn't it!? How does this one look!?”

When Kohaku stood up from the pipe chair, Kohaku turned round and round as if to show off her appearance.

In exchange of the nonexistence of Magic Dress like the Magic Division, a battle uniform was specially prepared in the Sword Division. It was made with the uniform’s design as its base and easy to move for real battle.

Until now Kazuki had never seen anything else other than her figure when she was fighting while still in her uniform, but she was wearing this battle uniform when she was undertaking things like quests and the like.

Kazuha-senpai who was wearing the same uniform was also taking a glance at Kazuki.

“Both of you look gallant and cool. …I'm the only one that’s still wearing uniform, I'm envious.”

“Fufufu, look cool right? It spontaneously makes you want to take this one as wife, wouldn't you?” Kohaku puffed her chest while boasting.

“No, it’s a different story if it’s marriage.”

When Kazuki said so, Kohaku became dejected.

When they got out onto the ground, they were wrapped by loud cheers that shook the earth. Kazuki and his team were surprised and looked around at the stands. Thereupon, he heard some familiar voices.

“OTTOUTO-KU―N! DO YOUR BEST―!” That was Kaguya-senpai’s voice.

“Kazuki, do your best.” A voice so small that he almost missed it, Koyuki’s voice.

“Onii-san, do your best desu!” “Kazuki, do your best!” Lotte and Hikaru-senpai’s voice.

“NII-SAMA―! PLEASE DO YOUR BEST―!” Of course Kanae’s voice was also there.

Kazuki was dumbfounded. The front row of the audience stand was colored gorgeously.

“Do your best, do your best, Ot-tou-to-kun!”

With Kaguya-senpai at the head leading the others with a strange tune, everyone was―transformed into cheerleaders.

The bottom of their necks were decorated with a necktie. A tank-top that exposed their navel and a miniskirt. Both of their hands had pompons attached. Everyone was dancing in the front row while scattering their lively charms.

“Kazuki, do your best, do your best.” Even that Koyuki was dancing energetically.

Their white thighs that looked bright were moving with lively motion, their rather short skirts were fluttering and the underskirts peeking through in a glance, those figures were something that he had to see with his eyes reinforced by Enchant Aura.

Kaguya-senpai’s chest who leaped up with noticeable liveliness was bouncing around staggeringly.

To prepare something like this for him…

When Kazuki’s eyes were stolen by the cheerleader figures of everyone, Mio was pouting.

“Kazuki, I'll do that too! Look here! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

“This one will do it too! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

Mio and Kohaku both placed their arms around each other’s shoulders and began to break into a dance while swinging around their feet, unexpectedly they had a good relation.

“No, it’s not just me, you guys have to do your best too you know!”

From the opposite side of Kazuki and his team, the enemy team also made their entrance.

The leader was the Magic Division second year, Miyamoto Reina. The same second year of the Magic Division, Nagasaka Yuka.

He had heard that both of them were second year rank-B, that was why it could be said that they were a fairly formidable opponent.

And then the Sword Division second year, Ishida Jussei and the Sword Division second year Sagawa Tsuyoshi. Both of them were male and their real strength was unclear.

“{{furigana|I know thy name|Shem ha Meforash}}…Thy name is [Phoenix]…poet that is namely a magician! O poetic bird that played reason with sweet tongue, in accordance with my life show that strength!”

Mio transformed her body into her Magic Dress, her appearance was that of a gallant female magician.

“It’s a little embarrassing but…if there is this much distance then they couldn't look really well too.”

Mio felt bothered and kept glancing at the guest stand where the boys from the Sword Division were mixed. But putting aside someone like Kazuki who had been piling up training that put importance in looking, a normal swordsman wouldn't be able to see them other than something as small as bean’s grain from that distance.

“I know thy name. Thy name is [Focalor]. O fallen angel that applaud thief, steal the provision of the people opposing me, become the hand that carry out the glory of victory!”

Miyamoto-senpai was contracted with Focalor, while Nagasaka-senpai was with Valefor, each of them performed Access respectively, their body were wrapped in Magic Dress. ―Finally the election battle began!

…The matter they thought of before, so that they wouldn’t carry any damage to the next fight was, let’s [move defensively].

In this team there was Kohaku who was able to evade simple attack magic with wild instinct.

Because of that if Kazuki protected Kazuha-senpai with defensive magic, Mio didn’t need to protect Kohaku and could freely attack with offensive magic. This was a large advantage.

Even if in the case that the opponent attempted to use a large scale attack magic that even Kohaku couldn’t evade, Kazuki would sense it and he could immediately give instruction to Mio to obstruct the opponent’s chanting.

If it looked like it was impossible to stop with just Mio’s Barrett, he would give an instruction to Kohaku to follow up Mio’s obstruction.

If they did this then as long as the enemy didn’t elaborate any peculiar tactics, they should be able to seal enemy’s attack with stability.

In reality it also went like that.

“O gryphon that crossed over the ocean, those wings give rise to the wind of north pole, raise upsetting raging waves…{{furigana|Northern Wave|Storm Surge}}!”

With fast chanting, Miyamoto-senpai invoked her level 1 magic. The gryphon Diva, Focalor, gave rise to cold wind and tsunami with those wings and attacked Kazuha-senpai.

“O rejection of absolute zero, protect that person and become the armor of isolation! Freeze Barrier!”

Kazuki Foresighted that action and protected Kazuha-senpai with matching element.

Kazuha-senpai’s body was wrapped inside the freezing protection and turned the incoming attack powerless.

The one other enemy Magica Stigma―Nagasaka-senpai was in the state of beginning to chant higher level magic. Most likely they had already investigated beforehand that Kohaku was able to evade simple attack magic.

“Mio, focus on Nagasaka-senpai!”

“Got it! …The wings danced scattering sparks. Trailed the spiraling wind, become life-gouging bullet! Flapped your wings, shoot out! Barrett!!”

In order to obstruct the opponent’s chanting, Mio invoked a level one magic. The flame bullet immediately scored a direct hit at Nagasaka-senpai. The damage disturbed her concentration power toward the spell chanting.

Kazuki was relieved, he turned his eyes toward the battle between fellow swordsmen.

At the front line was―Kohaku who was overwhelming her swordsman opponent, Ishida-senpai.

Looking at it, Ishida-senpai was by no means weak. However even without using Sacred Treasure Kohaku was strong enough to deal with him. She dodged her opponent’s attack smoothly and counterattacked precisely with unrefined movement from her wild instinct that made Kazuki who was in the theoretical faction to retort [how could you dodge like that?].

It looked like she would be able to overpower her opponent with mostly no damage even if he left her alone.

On the other hand, Kazuha-senpai was having a hard battle with Sagawa-senpai as her opponent.

“U, uuu…”

Kazuha-senpai was obviously making an expression that was losing to her nervousness. She was cornered into an one-sided defensive battle and was overpowered by the opponent’s strong single blow, slowly she was being pushed back.

“Quack Tsukahara! For someone like you to come out at the battle election, don't you feel guilty to your candidate!?”

Sagawa-senpai was hurling jeers at Kazuha-senpai. Both of them were the same second year at the Sword Division, so it looked like they were acquaintances. That voice made Kazuha-senpai increasingly shrink into herself.

Kazuha-senpai couldn't be allowed to be made even more faint hearted than this!

“Mio, I'm going to back up Kazuha-senpai!”

“Got it!”

Kazuki headed to Kazuha-senpai as reinforcements. Because of the rule, Kazuki didn’t bring his katana.

However if he fought barehanded then no one would be able to fault him.

He cut in as if covering for Kazuha-senpai, Kazuki repelled the opponent’s slash with his fist.

“What!? How could a Magic Division’s student strike my sword!?”

Sagawa-senpai yelled. If he really said those words seriously, then there was nothing he could say except that his preliminary investigation was insufficient. Even barehanded, the Instant Positioning could still be performed.

“Northern Wave!” Miyamoto-senpai turned to this direction and invoked an attack magic.

“Freeze Barrier!” Kazuki who kept his alert and grasped Miyamoto-senpai’s chanting dealt with the attack using defensive magic.

“Ku―!” Miyamoto-senpai leaked out a frustrated voice.

“Ha, Hayashizaki…” A heart mark flew from the dejected Kazuha-senpai.

Even like this, she was also happy huh?

“There is nothing scary here senpai, let’s just fight without care, okay!”

“…O, ok!”

The nervousness was finally gone from Kazuha-senpai’s swordsmanship. And then just like what she showed when they were training, that swordsmanship that was polished persistently from long repetition of training was for the first time displayed in a real battle…!

“Wh, what!? Even though you are just quack Tsukahara!?”

Sagawa-senpai who immediately sensed the change in Kazuha-senpai was falling into panic.

“If she lets out all of her real strength, Kazuha-senpai is that far above you, you know!”

With Kazuki’s yell pushing her, Kazuha-senpai increased her momentum even more. In contrast, her opponent, who was pushed back by someone that he looked down on as his inferior, became faint hearted in return.

―At the same time, Kazuki sensed a rise of magic power.

“Kazuki, sorry, I might be unable to pin her down!”

Mio called Kazuki to attention in panic. Nagasaka-senpai who was contracted with Valefor finally began to knead her magic power to a great height. There was no more time until she activated it.

There was no doubt that most likely she was aiming for one shot of high level magic that could flip the situation.

“Kohaku, position change! Go to Nagasaka-senpai’s position!”

What he meant by position change was a sign for Kohaku to go stop the Magica Stigma’s chanting after Kazuki took over the swordsman that she was currently facing.

Kohaku turned her back on Ishida-senpai and dashed at full speed toward Nagasaka-senpai.

Looking at that movement which lacked any hesitation, Ishida-senpai showed a surprised expression (gyo―<ref>Looking blankly with mouth half open when people don’t know what to think. SFX for being surprised</ref>).

Kohaku had no fear of exposing her back towards an enemy swordsman. …Because she had already memorized the timing of Kazuki coming in to assist.

Ishida-senpai’s sword that was heading at Kohaku and cut at her back was blocked by Kazuki who cut in from the side. Kohaku went and cut at Nagasaka-senpai fiercely.

It was a large-scale magic that was on the verge of being activated, but with Kohaku’s assistance it was dispersed barely in time.

Unrest ran in the enemy team. When the high level magic became a failure, the compensation for that was big.

Kazuki continued to become the opponent of Ishida-senpai with barehanded techniques.

“Self Burning!”

While defending against the opponent’s attack by repelling the sword with his fist, he also chanted the flame defensive magic. However his objective was not for defense. Immediately he concentrated the flame on his whole body into his fist with Psychokinesis.

“Y, you, what kind of Magica Stigma are you!?”

Kazuki socked Ishida-senpai who raised a scared voice with all his strength.

That hit was the finishing blow for him who had been accumulating damage from Kohaku.

“Ishida Jussei, that’s the end!”

The referee teacher judged that Ishida-senpai’s magic power had been whittled away to a dangerous amount, he urged him to exit the ground. If this decision was late for even a little, an incident that affected his life might have happened.

With one opponent exiting the stage, the equilibrium of the fight was crumbling.

After Kohaku slashed at Nagasaka-senpai she slashed at Minamoto-senpai…she wreaked havoc as she pleases. In continuous motion she kept chipping at the opponents’ concentration power, a disagreeable way of fighting. Right at that time Kazuki was also participating into the fight.

“O undying bird soaring from the twilight to the dawn, grant those wings of hope on my back! For the sake of resurrection, right in this place the destruction…! Blazing Wings!”

Right now there was no opponent that could obstruct Kazuki’s spell chanting. With composure he chanted a high level magic, then he mowed down Nagasaka-senpai and Miyamoto-senpai all together with wings of flame.

“Miyamoto Reina, Nagasaka Yuka, that’s the end!”

With both of them leaving the stage together, the only one left was just Sagawa-senpai.

Mio and Kohaku turned to the last opponent and they were going to pour concentrated attacks on him.

―Kazuki stopped them with his hand.

At the end of Kazuki’s line of sight, Kazuha-senpai was fighting against Sagawa-senpai one-on-one.

Kazuha-senpai didn't notice that the other enemies had been annihilated. Concentrating only on swinging the sword, her swordsmanship was perfectly clear.

If they attacked four-on-one, the match would be decided in a blink of eye. By all rights they should go with all their strengths, it might be a courtesy for their opponent. However, this was discourteous for Sagawa-senpai, but Kazuki would have him as the stepping stone for Kazuha-senpai to take off her veneer.

…Mio and Kohaku too guessed that intention, they took a posture of observing the fight.

A large commotion was running throughout the stands. Surely it was from the students of the Sword Division. Kazuha-senpai, who was known as a quack swordsman, for the first time displayed her true strength in this grand stage.

“E, even though you are just quack Tsukahara!”

Kazuha-senpai’s single minded fierce attack made Sagawa-senpai raise a scream.

“Senpai! Please believe in yourself!” Kazuki was sending a yell of support even more.

“UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAA―!”

Kazuha-senpai shouted, she repelled Sagawa-senpai’s sword with all her strength!

Toward the opponent who staggered from his loss in the contest of strength, Kazuha-senpai inserted a beautiful single stroke of katana that fascinated everyone who was watching. The blown away opponent’s magic power was finally used up.

“The match is decided! The winner, Hayashizaki Kazuki’s team!!”

The referee teacher handed down the ruling, the ground was wrapped in a loud excited cheering.

“I, I won…I won!?”

When Kazuha-senpai first returned from the world of sword, her eyes were looking around restlessly as if she couldn't believe the situation that surrounded her. All of the loud cheering from the guest stand was mostly directed to Kazuha-senpai.

“Senpai, congratulations!”

“Ha, Hayashizaki, I…”

“Senpai, you were strong, don't you remember? You gained a complete victory in a one-on-one fight.”

When Kazuki approached her, Kazuha-senpai’s eyes were filled to the brim with tears from the overwhelming emotion and she flew into Kazuki’s chest.

“…wait, who do you think would do something like crying in your chesttttt!”

Kazuha-senpai returned to her senses in a moment, she jumped back in a fluster. And then “D, don’t misunderstand you!” she yelled again and this time she leaped into Kohaku “Hi―n!” and cried.

Continuing, the second match was started by Kaguya-senpai’s team. When Kazuki and the others went to take a seat in the guest stand, they passed each other and Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the tent that was also the waiting room.

“Kaguya-senpai, what kind of fight will she show I wonder.”

“Probably it would be the cooperation attacks just as I predicted, that’s what I think.”

Kazuki knew about Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s magic. He knew how terrifying this team was from long beforehand. Moreover Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s chanting speed was faster even compared to Mio and Kazuki.

“The second match, teams enter!”

In accordance with the voice of the referee teacher, Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the ground from the tent.

“We too have to root for Kaguya-senpai.”

“But we didn't prepare anything like cheerleader costumes.”

“Even if we had prepared it, how could I show myself as a cheer girl?“

Kaguya-senpai would explode in laughter and become happy for sure, but he had a hunch that Koyuki would look at him with total disappointment.

That was why Kazuki would at least yell with loud voice.

“Kaguya-senpai, Koyuki, Kanae, Torazou-san!! Please do your best!!”

Mio and Kohaku and Kazuha-senpai who were at his side immediately covered their ears.

“Ka, Kazuki, what’s with that loud voice…”

“I reinforced my throat with Enchant Aura.”

Kazuki’s extremely loud voice reached them and Kaguya-senpai’s team was looking back in this direction.

“Otouto-kuuun! Look closely okay!” “Nii-sama―! Please look at my performance Nii-sama―!”

Kaguya-senpai and Kanae were hopping around (pyonpyon) while waving their hands at them.

The match’s curtain was first opened with a textbook clash between the swordsmen.

Kanae and Torazou-san who were in the strongest level at the Sword Division immediately stood in domination against their opponents.

“Everyone, Freeze Formation!”

At the same time Kaguya-senpai gave out such direction.

The flow of the match moved drastically after Koyuki who received that direction invoked her magic.

“O mermaid’s divine protection, stop the step of the hated enemy, hasten the step of the chosen people…. O ice blade, run! Moves in the Field!”

As expected, they used that!

“It really developed just like what Kazuki said.” Mio raised a surprised voice.

With the rule of this match, there was no doubt that [Moves in the Field] was an effective magic for this battle. The cold that was produced from Koyuki as the center froze the ground’s surface in the blink of eye. The swordsmen from the opposing team were slipping on the frozen ground.

In contrast ice boots were created for the feet of all the members in Kaguya-senpai’s team. They began a high-speed movement by sliding on top of the frozen ground.

Kanae and Torazou-senpai glided with their feet and ignored the enemy swordsmen, they assaulted the Magica Stima at the rear in a straight line.

Moreover Koyuki also ran with her ice boots and joined into the fight. Koyuki who equipped the ice boots also became able to fight directly. The boots that were attached with ice blade released a fierce kick.

The panicked expression in the opposing team’s Magica Stigma were plain to see. Because their opponent was that Kaguya-senpai, it seemed those girls were aiming for a sink-or-swim and both started to chant high-level magic at the same time when the match began. However even faster than them, Koyuki had already invoked the [Moves in the Field] completely and decided the victory and defeat already. Kanae and Torazou-san and Koyuki, the three tore the opposing Magica Stigma into shreds with katana and ice blade. The magic that they were preparing was dispersed.

The two swordsmen couldn’t move directly on the frozen ground, they couldn’t go to help their teammate from the disastrous scene. They really were becoming useless in their function as the vanguard.

If it turned like this, then this was a mere bullying.

“S, shit!” Groaning, the opposing team’s leader showed her spirit and forcefully melted the ground using Pyrokinesis. Part of the ground started to melt, finally the vanguard swordsmen obtained their freedom of movement somewhat.

However in the field where some ices were still left, aiming for Kanae and the others who were moving around in high-speed was not a simple matter.

Kaguya-senpai on the other hand was standing imposingly still on the rear.

The two swordsmen slashed at Kaguya-senpai just barely in the critical moment.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.04 077.png|thumb]]

“Suicide Black.”

The moment both of them brought their katana down, Kaguya-senpai chanted that with calm and composed face.

‘Just as he thought huh’, those who thought that was not just Kazuki. Everyone on this venue knew about that nastiness of Kaguya-senpai as the Nightmare Bringer.

The two swordsmen who completely brought their katana down on Kaguya-senpai whose whole body was covered with black mist were writhing about from the phantom pain of having their flesh split into two.

“Desire Tentacles.”

Kaguya-senpai summoned countless tentacles and restrained the writhing swordsmen.

While Kaguya-senpai was doing that, Kanae and Torazou-senpai and Koyuki were beating their opponents senseless in close-quarter combat and finished dealing with them. It was the pitiful end of Magica Stigmas who didn’t receive the protection from the swordsmen.

And then the two swordsmen who were restrained by the tentacles were surrounded by four people.

It was evidently a complete victory without anything being a hindrance to them.

The third match turned into a strange progressing.

That team of the Takasugi brothers and Ryuutaki sisters were fighting, so Kazuki was being attentive, but―

The Takasugi brothers were desperately protecting the Ryuutaki sisters, and then Ryuutaki Miyabi-senpai invoked her magic.

“O eternally pale full moon, forget the waxing and waning of yourself, become the mirror that illuminate the world! Rise right here oh moonlight, disturb the human’s heart…{{furigana|Lunatic Labyrinth|Lost Moonlight Night Palace}}!!”

The moment that magic was invoked, a strong light (ka―<ref>SFX of strong light being created. Imagine flashbang bomb.</ref>) covered the ground completely.

When the light disappeared, a strange scene where the eight people in the ground remained unmoving could be seen.

“{{furigana|Minds Hack|Mind Encroachment Magic}} is it? It seems like the heart of all the people in that place were dragged into the mental world of Ryuutaki Miyabi. Right now, those eight people are fighting in the mental world. To affect a large number of people with this magic at the same time is supposed to be extremely difficult though…as expected of her huh.”

With a tone that was mixed with a shocked feeling, Kaguya-senpai was commenting from the side.

The magic power of the eight people who were stiffening like an image that was paused temporarily were beginning to decrease. Just as Kaguya-senpai said, those eight were fighting in the mental world. They were fighting in the mental world, that was why they wouldn’t bear any wound in their flesh, but it seemed like if they bore any wound in their mind it would shave off their magic power.

The opposing team’s magic powers were decreasing very fast before their eyes. He completely didn't know what kind of fight was unfolding in there but—it was obvious that Miyabi-senpai and her team was dominating overwhelmingly.

Before long…when time was moving once more, the four people from the opposing team were falling down with their magic power just barely on the amount of almost into magic intoxication. The Takasugi brothers were breathing roughly (zeezee), but the Ryuutaki sisters' expressions were looking calm and composed.

“The match is decided! The winner, Takasugi Shūsui’s team!” The referee teacher gave his verdict.

That [Lunatic Labyrinth] was a magic that dragged both ally and enemy into a particular battlefield. If the person had a high skill in Telepathy then it was most likely possible to resist being dragged inside, but putting aside those like Lotte or Kaguya-senpai, it was likely impossible for Kazuki and his team.

What kind of fight Miyabi-senpai and her team were having—that would become clear if it turned out that Kazuki had to fight them in the future.

===Part 2===

All the matches that were scheduled in the morning had come to an end. Now it was time for afternoon break.

Today was such a rare fine weather too, Kazuki and the others spread a large leisure sheet at one of the corners of the ground. In preparation for this afternoon break, Kazuki had prepared a three layer set of multi-tiered box lunch.

“If it’s fine for everyone of the Sword Division, then please enjoy.”

While giving that invitation, Kazuki opened the box lunch.

In the first layer was rolled omelet and vegetable cuisines and fruits with rich color scheme, the strawberry and mini tomato were beautifully placed inside the jet black box. The second layer was filled with the standard goods like karaage<ref>Fried chicken</ref>, asparagus and mini hamburger, from there things like congratulation bream and fried shrimp for the side dish were prepared plentifully. In the third layer, it was filled with onigiri that was shaped like an anime character’s face that Lotte liked, the face shape was reproduced with the free use of seaweed and fried tofu.

“T, the long missed Nii-sama’s handmade food―!”

When Kazuki called to the bunch of the Sword Division, Kanae unhesitatingly dived onto the sheet, Kazuha-senpai too opened her eyes wide in surprise.

“W, what’s with this family oriented lunch box? Are you really the one that made this?”

“I love housework and maids after all. I am a maid.”<ref>Kazuki is using polite speech here, like a maid.</ref>

“I don't really understand what are you saying but, it’s unexpected…”

Contrary to his expectations, Kazuha-senpai didn’t even insult him with abusive language; but she obediently lowered her knees beside Kazuki.

However she sat a seiza<ref>Formal way of sitting</ref> very formally, even though it was fine for her to relax more.

“Is it okay to eat even for me who is a man?” Torazou-san too finally came.

“Isn’t it obvious that it’s okay. I didn’t particularly make this because I have a secret motive toward the girls. I am a maid-san. Torazou-san’s happiness is my happiness too, that is the heart of devotion…”

“I don't understand well what you are saying, but thank you, friend. As thanks for this time, I will wear a maid uniform too.”

That was unneeded. Don't you dare sully the maid uniform.

Kamiizumi-senpai and Kimura-senpai too, they sat in a place a little separated from Kazuki and surrounded Hikaru-senpai.

Leme was already eating without saying anything. Before he even realized it, she had already materialized herself.

‘Jiii―’, Kazuha-senpai was looking at Kazuki’s expression as if to peek at his heart.

“I thought you were a carnivorous man, more like those wild and delinquent types. Fuhaha―, all the women in this academy are my women―, making good use of that well-featured face which suits the occasion to forcefully do this and that to the girls in the Magic Division who are not used to men, like that.”

“I dislike a man like what Kazuha-senpai described the most you know?”

Kazuki made a bitter face. Just doing things as one pleases forcefully for one’s own self-interest without even thinking of other people and made a mess of everything…for example someone like Naiarlatoteph.

Why did he have to remember about that kind of guy in this time of fun? When that tentacle bastard floated in his mind the meal’s taste became bad.

“Otouto-kun is not a carnivorous type of young man, he is a totally harmless pet of the Witch’s Mansion. Loo―k here, cutie, cutie!”

Kaguya-senpai sat at Kazuki’s side, hugged Kazuki’s head and pet his head repeatedly. That big and bouncy chest hit Kazuki’s face decisively and it got pressed like a soft marshmallow.

“He is a pet? This Hayashizaki?” Kazuha-senpai looked at him with amazed eyes.

“No, I don't have any intention of being a pet though…”

‘However’, Kazuki thought inside his heart, Kaguya-senpai treats me like this as if she is not considering me as a man at all, but actually she is conscious of me as someone of a different sex.

It was Hikaru-senpai’s fault for telling him that fact, even an innocent skinship like this might not be completely innocent in actuality. He became unable to calm his own feelings because of that.

“Senpai, please release me already.” Saying that, Kazuki slipped out from Kaguya-senpai’s hug.

“Kazuki got sulky when I’m this affectionate.” Without knowing what was inside Kazuki’s heart, Kaguya-senpai became disappointed.

“Things like Kazuki doing this and that to many girls is just an outrageous misunderstanding. Kazuki is a real gentleman. After all, he has never done anything that I dislike at all.”

“On the contrary, Kazuki-oniisan is a hero that risked his life to save my life desu.”

Both Mio and Lotte were sitting at Kazuki’s side and snuggled up to him.

“…Though he is a pervert that has a maid fetish.”

Koyuki said some twisted things while sitting down a little farther away. Because they were in a place where there were other people’s eyes, Koyuki didn’t come to him to be pampered.

“Koyuki too, don't be alone over there, come a little closer okay?”

“…Can't be helped. If you say so.”

When Kazuki called to her, Koyuki’s expression broke out just a little and approached closer to him with little steps (tokotoko<ref>SFX of walking, where someone walked briskly with little steps. Showing some eagerness to get to somewhere.</ref>). She chose a place right behind Kazuki and sat down while gluing her back closely to him.

Kazuki’s surrounding had naturally became a formation where he was surrounded by girls.

“It became a harem posture just like it’s the natural thing…”

Kazuha-senpai was shocked once more from the situation. After that she picked a karaage from the box lunch and ate, “Ah, delicious…” her mouth broke out into a smile.

“You are really surprising…”

For the first time, Kazuha-senpai directed a relaxed smiling face without any tension to Kazuki.

“Senpai’s prejudice against me was really preposterous remember? Suddenly saying things like 'enemy of women.'”

“Right. Certainly it was like that, huh. Recently we were in the same team, you are strong but it is not a conceited strength, more like a strength that protected everyone and brought courage…looking at you from this close, it’s impossible to not understand the feelings of all the children that are all over you or perhaps I should say…certainly it’s not like you are unkind or not cool…wait, what am I saying!?”

Had she opened herself and talked like a broken dam? Or so he thought, but Kazuha-senpai covered her mouth with her hands in panic.

“Ee―err, what I want to say is…I misunderstood you about various things, but you are really not that bad of a guy, just that! Sorry for flaring up at you for various things!”

Kazuha-senpai joined her hands together and apologized. Because of that misunderstanding, it even became the cause of them crossing swords.

“Don’t mind it, thank you very much for recognizing me, senpai.”

“B, but don't misunderstand okay-! There is no way that I will be so lovestruck<ref>The original words in the raw here is deredere</ref> like all these girls towards you! I mean, what’s your deal with these maniac onigiri!!”

“Eh, I have confidence in that work though…”

When Kazuki became despondent, Kazuha-senpai became panicked “Ah, no, it’s well made and delicious but…! But I want to say at least one complaint whatsoever!” and looked the other way.

A small heart mark flew at Kazuki. Her positivity level increased to 42.

“Nii-sama, Nii-sama, please feed me-! Aa―nn♡”

As if having waited long for the conversation to stop, Kanae approached her face near and opened her mouth.

“Here, the usual karaage.”

Saying that, Kazuki fed Kanae. When he did that, Kanae was “Eh?” and her eyes became round.

While Kanae was chewing (mogumogu) inside her mouth, her face completely turned bright red.

“F, for Nii-sama who usually acted embarrassed and wouldn’t do this kind of thing, to be doing ‘aa―nn’ this naturally…what kind of miracle is this!?”

Now that she said it, if it was in the past then he would be reluctant, for him to feed Kanae easily while thinking [it’s only ‘aa―nn’ anyway], even Kazuki was surprised. However, just when he was thinking about that, from Kazuki’s both sides,

“Otouto-kun, here I’ll give you aa―nn! Aa―nn!”

“Wa, Kaguya-senpai, please don’t shove the whole fillet of the fish here, it’s huge!”

“I’ll show you my guess about what Kazuki-oniisan want to eat! It’s onigiri right desu?”

“Thank you Lotte.”

Kazuki moved his neck alternately, he was being fed by both Kaguya-senpai and Lotte.

“Kazuki, a rice is sticking on your cheek.”

From behind, Koyuki snapped at and ate the rice grain that was sticking at Kazuki’s cheek directly.

“Kazu-nii…how about mouth-to-mouth feeding?”

Mio stuck out her lips near him looking for a kiss.

“Are you an idiot?” Saying that, Kazuki chopped Mio’s head.

Seeing that situation, Kanae who was bright red and squirming around from some time ago erupted violently like a volcano.

“Nii-sama―! What in the world is this!? What’s going on with this smooth chain of events!? Is this what’s going on everyday in the Witch’s Mansion―!”

When she was asking whether this is going on everyday or not…he really couldn't deny it.

“Th, then! Then please do even more vividly ecchi<ref>Lewd. At first I put direct translation here. But it doesn’t really go well with the next part.</ref> things to me!”

“What’s with you? What ecchi things!? Choose your words a little more carefully!!”

“I can’t go on without Nii-sama doing lewd things—! I hate it if Nii-sama won’t do lewd things—!”

Kanae toppled over on top of the sheets while kicking around her arms and legs and threw a tantrum.

“Ecchi―! Ecchi―! Quickly do ecchi things—!!”

Under the refreshing clear sky, Kanae yelled out outrageous words.

“…Kanae-oneesan, please don't do anything unbecoming when in front of other people that are looking.”

Kazuki looked at her with extremely cold eyes and spoke with an extremely cold voice.

“Wa, please don't treat me like an older sister all of a sudden! If I am changed completely from a spoilt little sister, I will look like a fool unbecoming of my age, won't I!?”

No, you were not just looking like an idiot, you were a real idiot right from the depth of your mind.

“What ecchi things? We are not doing anything ecchi here! Something ecchi is…must not be done you know!”

Mio came and cut in between Kazuki and Kanae.

“What are you doing pretending to be innocent, this bad horny thieving cat!”

“Wha!? The cat in mating season is you right!?”

Both of them were saying “Nya―!” or “Funya―!” while starting to wrestling with each other.

Kazuki didn’t want to be associated with them so he looked away, then he noticed how, when he thought about it, Kohaku was nowhere to be found. What was she doing…?

“Kazuki, actually this one also made lunch box when coming here, but…”

Looks like Kohaku just got back from taking something from the classroom. She came bringing a large multi-tiered lunch box.

“…When everyone already ate that much, as expected you are full already, aren't you?”

It seemed Kohaku hadn't even imagined that this kind of banquet had already begun. Her shoulders fell dejectedly. Seeing that, Kazuki panicked and tried to encourage her.

“No, I can eat! I'll eat it all!”

“It'll be short work if everyone eats! Kohaku-chan too, sit, sit!! Oka―y, everyone, additional lunch box is coming—!!”

Kaguya-senpai was being tactful from the side and made the smart move. She received the lunch box with a bright smiling face and called out Kohaku to an empty space. Kohaku settled herself there with a little relieved face.

“For you to be able to cook too is quite unexpected.”

Mio stopped her unproductive quarrel with Kanae and pointed at Kohaku’s unexpected side.

“Handling edged tools is this one’s forte.”

“What a comment that made the chest rumble with anxiety just now. Ah, but it’s great!”

When the lid was opened, the content was grilled and stewed marine products, beans and vegetables that were finished with delicate seasoning in Kyoto’s style, chirashi<ref>Sushi rice in a box or bowl with a variety of ingredients sprinkled on top</ref> sushi and the likes. All of it was the workmanship of an amateur but that was as good as a professional.

In contrast with Kazuki’s lunch box that was family-oriented, this was a lunch box that followed through the pure traditional Japanese-style completely.

“Kazuki, here, eat this.”

Kohaku held out a food with her chopstick to Kazuki. However a feeling of opposition was burning inside Kazuki’s chest.

“As a maid…there is no way I'll lose in cooking!”

“Why are you making such a scary face!?”

Kohaku’s hand that was holding the chopstick that presented the food was trembling from shock.

“Ah, no sorry, I’ll eat. …Delicious. This, what’s the seasoning?”

“So it matched your taste! This one did a trick to this cooking so it will still be tasty even when it’s cold…”

When Kazuki asked about the food preparation, Kohaku started her explanation cheerfully. Finding a human that shared their same hobby, both of their eyes glittered together as if in resonance.

“How is that Kazuki, this one can become a good wife right? This is surely what people call a Yamato Nadeshiko<ref>woman who displays the feminine virtues of old Japan</ref>, don’t you agree?”

Kohaku puffed her chest cutely with her face faintly dyed red.

“So Kohaku can become a good maid. Let’s put you in a maid uniform.”

“What the hell is that!?” Kohaku’s body was shaking as if she was receiving the shock of falling thunder.

“Kazuki…marry this one…please marry this one…”

Kohaku was entreating to Kazuki with her already in a state that invited pity.

Right there Mio was “What are you saying, even though we are still in high school!” and cut in. Kaguya-senpai said “Otouto-kun is everyone’s property you know.” and hugged Kazuki closely. Koyuki pulled Kazuki’s clothes in light tugs from behind and nonchalantly made her self-assertion. Lotte was smiling with a friendly grin.

“Somehow…what a cheery bunch just like usual…”

While picking the karaage that had completely became her favorite, Kazuha-senpai whispered while directing a look to Kazuki and the others that was mixed with amazement.

“That’s true, they are interesting people aren’t they?”

Hearing the husky voice that they weren't used to hearing, all members turned to the direction of the voice.

“Ryuutaki Miyabi!?”

When they turned to look, Miyabi-senpai was sitting in seiza on the leisure sheet of her own accord and ate Kazuki’s character onigiri as she pleased.

“Hayashizaki Kazuki, for you to be able to even cook this skillfully, you are becoming more and more of a delicious boy. The way of fighting that was brimming with leadership from before was great. There is no way it won’t make my chest go ‘kyun<ref> Momentary tightening of one's chest caused by powerful feelings</ref> kyun’.”

“You are our enemy right!? Why are you just eating the onigiri with an unruffled face like that!?”

Mio immediately snarled at Miyabi-senpai, but she took it in stride and warded it off with a smiling face.

“When I was just eating silently everyone was looking at nothing other than Hayashizaki Kazuki and no one noticed, so finally I let out my voice. Being an invisible man is harsh, isn’t it? Even though I longed for such a cheerful atmosphere like this.”

“…Nee-sama! What are you doing in this kind of place…?”

Shinobu-senpai dashed here looking like she was in a panic with wrinkles on her eyebrows. She grabbed Miyabi-senpai by the scruff of the neck and stood her up while dragging her away.

“Hayashizaki Kazuki. I’m looking forward for the semifinal. So don't do things like losing to someone like Otonashi Kaguya, okay?”

Miyabi-senpai who was being dragged away (zuruzuru<ref>SFX of being dragged away</ref>) waved her hand at Kazuki with an elegant expression that didn't break at all while leaving.

===Part 3===

“So Hoshikaze-senpai’s match will be in the afternoon right? I wonder how this team will fight?”

Mio asked Kazuki while taking a seat in the front row of the guest stands.

“This team is going to fight without thinking anything at all.”

“If it’s Hoshikaze-senpai’s team it might be like that.”

Mio innocently said such an impolite thing.

“There is that, but Lotte is also there.”

After thinking for a moment after hearing Kazuki’s words, “I see” she nodded.

“What do you mean?” Kazuha-senpai came seeking a clearer explanation.

“Lotte is a {{furigana|Drive|Possession Summoning}} so her chant is fast. Moreover her telepathy’s level is high above the others, it makes you understand why she is so desirable as a teammate. Even if you are not conscious of such things like cooperation, Lotte will always enter with the most suitable follow-up, wouldn’t you think that?”

“That child, she is always really fussing about the people surrounding her…”

Mio whispered thoughtfully. Even Mio had a lot of memories of Lotte doing such things.

Being born and raised in the imperial court where a whirlpool of trickery was raging, it was a miracle that she could grow into such an angel-like child.

“Kazuki, you really value Lotte so highly huh.” Saying that, Kohaku pouted.

“Because, Lotte is an angel, don’t you agree?”

While saying such things, Hikaru-senpai and her team exited the tent and made their entrance onto the ground. Shrill voices of cheering that burst their ears were reverberating. No need to mention the students of the Magic Division, but even the female students of the Sword Division raised the voices loudly. As expected of the Prince…!

“HIKARU-SENPAI, PLEASE DO YOUR BEST!!” Kazuki raised an undaunted voice.

Hikaru-senpai who was waving her hand toward the surrounding’s cheer immediately heard Kazuki’s voice and winked stylishly at Kazuki. For Kazuki who magnified his eyesight with Enchant Aura, he could see that clearly. …What a style.

“In reality, she has even more popularity than me doesn’t she…”

Kaguya-senpai whispered dejectedly. As the student council president, because Kaguya-senpai touted around her wish for the Magic Division and the Sword Division’s equality she received a bashing from a part of the Magic Division’s students.

However the great effort of such a senpai was being passed over right now in this battle election that was conducted.

On the other side, the opponent’s team finally came and somehow looked uncomfortable.

“I know thy taboo name…thy true name is Baalzebul, all the evil is born in the Middle Ages. Oh disgraced god of harvest, in accordance with my life regain thy shine!”

Hikaru-senpai’s form, switching into her Magic Dress stole Kazuki’s eyes for some reason.

A shine of gold and silver that reminded you of the image of a star.

Gallant yet also beautiful, the figure of a dashing female knight that was like a hero.

“Well then―third match, begin!”

The opening of hostilities started with a textbook clash between swordsmen.

Kimura-senpai who was added to the team later on was quite good.

At the same time even from this far he could understand how the number 2 most powerful person in the Sword Division, Kamiizumi-senpai constantly paid attention to her team member so she could follow-up the other’s action. They had a nice combination balance.

In the meanwhile, the rear guards were chanting their Summoning Magic. The one who finished chanting first was naturally Lotte.

“Roar! The civilization bring destruction to human! The howl of wisdom scorch thy body, break, that dignity is buried beneath the ruin!! Mitrailleuse!”

The bullets of the gatling gun were scattered amidst the opponent Magica Stigma who were in the middle of chanting.

The damage from the barrage was not so considerable, but it was a magic that considerably disrupted the concentration needed for chanting.

“O will of the whirling heaven’s god! Gather in my hand, grant me the authority of judgment! O radiance of the royalty’s divine gift, become the drawn bow that shine in splendor! Lightning Line!”

Hikaru-senpai’s lightning arrow also flew. One of the Magica Stigma in the opposing team was broken out from her chanting.

However the other person managed to invoke her attack magic in opposition.

“Lamentation of fetus that’s never able to grow, O king of {{furigana|grudge’s seed|Ralpha}}! Scooping the wave of resentment from the realm of the dead with that hand, throw it to that man! {{furigana|Slowing Gas|Persistent Calling Voice}}!”

A demon with a jelly shape of wandering will-o-wisp that was hard to describe―the avatar of the king of grudge, Bifrons was floating. And then it turned towards Kimura-senpai. A pitch black bullet of curse was flying.

“Dangerous!”

Kamiizumi-senpai who looked like she changed into a different person when fighting, embraced Kimura-senpai closely and evaded the magic. Kamiizumi-senpai was Kanae’s disciple so she could easily avoid a simple Summoning Magic.

With the opposing teams' first wave of Summoning Magic hitting none of the target, it became a severe development for them.

“This hand reached out to the height of Babel, now this hand grasped the thunder of god! In accordance with my life, o lightning, swirled by my will! Collider Field!!”

Even during that time Lotte rapidly chanted her magic. For Lotte, the more she chanted her magic the more her whole body would be covered with even more armaments, raising the height of her battle power.

“Reaching my hand to the height of Babel, I gain total ascendancy! In accordance with my life o lightning, praise to the human race’s foolhardiness! Blitzkrieg!!”

That hand of hers was equipped with a giant lance, Lotte faced the enemy and started to dash.

“Prometheus…{{furigana|Schub|Charge}}!”

Lotte passed by the swordsman without stopping and charged into the opponent Magica Stigma with the electromagnetic lance.

“Lightning descended down to my body, earning me godspeed of lightning’s will…wake up the sleeping lion! Ride Lightning!”

Furthermore Hikaru-senpai also chanted the magic that made her physical ability raise into superhuman and charged the enemy.

“Now that I think about it, those two are both [Striker Magician]!”

Mio reflexively let out her voice. Mio was a magician that needed to receive protection to be able to fight at her best, however Lotte was different. Even without paying any attention to her she would be fine, there was that kind of side in her fighting style.

“This team doesn’t have any concept like rearguard or vanguard!”

Even from this far they could understand how the opponent team had fallen into great chaos with Lotte and Hikaru-senpai’s charge. For those who had nothing but Heaven and Earth Formation in their head, they wouldn’t be able to cope with this team at all.

“Soaring wings, lording over eyes, invading world-destroying conflagration―manifest the authority of god right here, as the agent of civilization, deeper and deeper I advance! Deep Strike!!”

Lotte equipped herself even further with a large thruster system on her back, transforming into a robot girl. She flew to the height of the sky with enormous flames trailing behind her, and then she took a nose dive from an unknown height and sent her opponent flying like a traffic accident. After that Lotte immediately withdrew back to the sky where her opponent couldn’t stop her.

“O stream of atmosphere, stretch out to my hand, become the lance that strike the hateful enemy! What reach my hand is the tip of the storm!! {{furigana|Maimuur|Wind God Violent Assault Spear}}!!”

Hikaru-senpai also didn’t lose. A storm blew violently at Hikaru-senpai’s surrounding. Those winds converged into one cylinder and turned into a huge spear. She wielded it with physical strength that had been enhanced with reinforcement magic.

Maimuur that had the meaning called <repulse> caused the burst of violent wind when it was swung, it inflicted a terrific shockwave toward the opponent that attacked her directly. Looking at that destructive force reminded him of the peerless manner of a great man from the annals of the Three Kingdom.

“Looks like it had been mostly decided. They are a scary team when they get into their zone.”

Kaguya-senpai observed the battle with a serious look. It seemed that in one-on-one battle Kaguya-senpai had never lost against Hikaru-senpai, but…what would happen when it was a team battle?

Soon the opponents had fell into the condition where they couldn’t chant their spell normally anymore… Hikaru-senpai and her teams had a sweeping victory.

“Right now, they have won and advanced favorably haven’t they?”

Kaguya-senpai secretly brought her face near and whispered at Kazuki’s ear.

This battle election was by no means an event where they could innocently enjoy it.

The puzzling students and the faint existence of the puppet master behind them. It was possible a scheme for the purpose of taking hold of this academy within their hand was squirming under the surface…one of the three people from the Witch’s Mansion had to win this battle election for sure.

Hikaru-senpai’s team returned back to the guest stand congenially without even showing any color of exhaustion on their face. Replacing them, two teams were entering the constructed waiting tents on the ground’s both ends.

Kazuki’s line of sight naturally concentrated on the tent at the other side.

Magic Division second year, Mibu Akira. Magic Division second year, Asamiya Anna.

Sword Division first year, Katsura Karin. Sword Division second year, Hayashi Shizuka.

Mibu-senpai who, according to Kaguya-senpai, had the leader status in the delinquent group, and Katsura Karin who revealed her true character as an assassin aiming for Kazuki. They were both in the same team.

“Otouto-kun, you are really looking at them so seriously.”

Kaguya-senpai came asking maybe because she sensed the strangeness in Kazuki’s stare.

Kazuki was lost, whether or not he should convey that the true identity of the assassin that assaulted him was Katsura Karin.

However if he disclosed the whole story of the truth and explained, he might be scolded because he did some unreasonable things again. No, he didn’t really mind to be scolded, but even if he told the whole story at this phase it might just give senpai excessive worry.

“It’s really nothing. It’s just that I was thinking of how interesting Mibu Akira and her team are and only looking at them.”

“Eh, Otouto-kun likes that type of person!?”

“No way, delinquents and the like are scary, I don’t like them.”

When he was in the orphanage, his fellow orphans often got tangled with the neighborhood’s delinquent group that looked like thugs. To protect his friends, Kazuki frequently got into fights with them.

He was joking about how delinquents were scary, but it was the truth that he didn’t like them.

“They are similar with the ill-bred Einherjar aren’t they? Like Damian?”

Hikaru-senpai who was back after her match ended came and entered the conversation while laughing.

If he decided to disclose the whole story, it might be better to tell it to Hikaru-senpai that might possibly meet them in the next match.

―The referee gave the signal for the contestants to make their entrance. The students walked out from the waiting tents in groups.

“Oh my…they spread out in a strange formation.”

Kaguya-senpai raised a surprised voice. The guest stands were also engulfed in a stir.

Certainly a really interesting and strange phenomenon was happening at the ground.

The two swordsmen that originally should stand at the frontline were not moving from the front of the tent. Katsura Karin with a determined spirit on her face and Hayashi Shizuka who looked quiet, the two were watching with an air of detachment while crossing their arms and standing fixedly at the edge of the ground. In contrast the two Magica Stigma who should stand by in reserve at the rear walked lumberingly with a long stride to the center of the ground. …The rearguard and the vanguard were reversed.

The delinquent student with a tall stature―Mibu-senpai held the her Sword Division teammates back with her hand while yelling.

“Iyo―sh! Karin-chan you two just relax back there and watch leisurely! The two of us are more than enough for the like of these small fries of the first round zee―!!”

“Right right, aneki. A real strong Magica Stigma doesn’t need any swordsman to protect themselves anyway―”

The delinquent student with a short stature―Asamiya-senpai followed with that big talk.

“Wa, wait Kazuki, aren’t those guys strange?”

Mio gripped on to Kazuki’s chest with a horrified face.

The four people of the opposing team that finally came out from the other tent made a vacant face of astonishment, though after a moment it turned into fury and they glared at Mibu-senpai.

“I know thy name…thy name is [Astaroth]! Well versed in the history of human’s sins, o {{furigana|slanderer|Diablos}}, show the dark power of the empress of terror!”

At Mibu-senpai’s side, an avatar of a female devil with an intimidating air straddling a large lizard was floating, then that body of hers was equipped with Magic Dress. It resembled Kaguya-senpai somehow, a blue and black Magic Dress.

“I know thy name…thy name is [Gamygyn]! Subordinate to {{furigana|morning star of the dawn|Lucifer}}, o corrupted fallen angel, show the loyalty of hell!”

Beside Asamiya-senpai, an avatar of a beautiful woman with long hair straddling a large horse and covered with clothes of flame was floating, then her body was equipped with Magic Dress. Her Magic Dress was red and black.

The opposing team also performed the Access of their own, sparking the start of the match.

“Fourth match, begin!”

“This is the beginning of the surprise zee―, hyahha―!”

While raising a strange voice for no reason at all, Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai charged toward the swordsmen with really just the two of them. The swordsmen slashed their swords with the intention of teaching them a lesson but, the next moment,

“ACHO―!”

Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai warded the attacks with a palm strike that moved like it was drawing a circle.

Warding off the katana with their bare hand was not an ordinary feat. However those movements were similar with the movement of Karin who Kazuki had confronted once before. …That yell of ‘ACHO―’ before, unexpectedly it might not be them joking around, but these guys might be skillful users of Chinese kenpo!!

When Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai defended against the swordsmens' first move, they slipped into the opponent’s bosom and stepped into a position where they were hard to get attacked. If it was Karin, she would step hard on the ground in that position and unleash Hakkyouken, but it seemed those two hadn’t learned until that far.

In exchange, while they were defending against the opponents' attack earnestly they started chanting their spells.

However before they managed to finish, the Magica Stigma of the opposing team had finished their chanting.

“O faithful and zealous worker, release that flame in your eyes! {{furigana|Lions Fire|Lion Eye Heat Ray}}!!”

A soldier with a lion face and burning red eyes that were gleaming dangerously―soldier of hell, Allocer's avatar was floating with a strange pose. From his eyes a bright red laser was fired.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.04 088.png|thumb]]

“Thy are crystal exorcism who find lost truth…gouging out the darkness of the deepest sinful heart, it was pierced and broke with the gold of that hand! {{furigana|Golden Dowsing Arrow|Gold Pendulum Arrow}}!!”

A venerable gentleman wearing crimson robe―a man from hell who saw through everything, Vasago’s avatar was floating, the gold pendant that was grasped in his hand flew like an arrow.

“It comes, it comes, it comes, I feel it ze! HOACHA―!!”

Laser and golden arrow were coming to attack Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai respectively, but as if they had completely predicted it beforehand the two somersaulted backward magnificently and dodged.

“A, aneki―, this arrow keeps chasing me aneki―! Hiee―!”

“You idiot―! Keep dodging it with your spirit!!”

The swordsmen slashed at them from their flanks. As expected the two of them couldn’t evade while concentrating at the magic and their defensive magic power were scattered.

“OUCH―! This asshole!” Saying that, Mibu-senpai raised a stupid sounding scream.

“That movement…those two are reading the magic power aren’t they?”

Kanae was whispering in admiration.

“Right now they are just using it on defense, but compared to unskilled swordsman they are still quite better.”

“Moreover even when they were slashed by the swordsmen they used Resist against the damage solidly. That’s why their concentration on their spell didn’t get interrupted. Though their efficiency has been reduced because they keep talking pointlessly while chanting their spell.”

Kaguya-senpai too was ooh-ing and aah-ing in admiration looking at those two’s way of fighting.

“Resist?”

“I wonder if Otouto-kun and others haven’t learned it in class. What Resist meant is to reduce the damage from the attack against ourselves by using the appropriate general magic.”

He never heard about Resist, but in actual battle there were some instances where he noticed something like that. He had always constantly noticed it when he fought powerful magicians like Beatrix or Kaguya-senpai.

Even Kaya had indirectly explained it to him about Resist.

For example against physical attacks, the user could create an impact with opposite vector using [Psychokinesis] that produced and manipulated movement energy and reduced the damage. Against fire attack, with the use of [Pyrokinesis] that produced – decreased – manipulated heat energy, the user could steal the heat from the flame, create cold air and reduce the damage. It was such a defense method.

[Defensive magic power] instinctually poured out a large amount of magic power for protection, negating every phenomenon. It was an almighty defense, but the magic power’s consumption was enormous. It was a state that was very inefficient.

In contrast with that, [Resist] that reduced the attack power with appropriate use of controlled general magic had a good efficiency in magic power consumption. Kaguya-senpai and Beatrix were people who originally had large amounts of magic power in the first place, but with high Resist skill they wouldn’t easily fall into magic intoxication from damage that much more.

“Though Otouto-kun has Foresight and defensive magic in a great variety of elements, so you might not need this.”

Of course defensive magic that resulted from summoning Diva had a much better efficiency than Resist simply because it could use the power of a Diva.

However for Kaguya-senpai who used defensive magic that was too temporary like [Suicide Black] that didn’t have substantial defensive power, a Resist skill became a lifeline for her.

Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai endured their opponents fierce attack with excellent Resist and continued to chant.

They were in the process of preparing magic around level 5!

“Arriving in the future from the past, O goddess that accepted the slanders of human…change that darkness into deadly poison, vomit it everywhere! Slander the foolishness of these people!! {{furigana|Poison Augment|Deadly Poisonous Speech}}!!”

Mibu-senpai’s Diva, Astaroth made the lizard that she straddled vomit out a large amount of pitch black bubbles. When the opposing swordsmen got in contact with those bubbles, they immediately wobbled around as if feeling some kind of dizziness. Even their movement immediately dulled.

“O gathering soul from the calling voice of the god of death, armored my body, turn this body into hell’s tormenting devil…right here is the trump card against the heaven! {{furigana|Black Titan|Ghost Heavy Armor Infantry}}!!”

Asamiya-senpai’s contracted Diva, Gamygyn was crying {Ooooo…} with hoarse voice that was in contrast with that beautiful appearance of hers. Pitch black mist burst forth from the bottom of the earth rapidly and enveloped Asamiya-senpai’s body. Asamiya-senpai’s figure transformed into a giant that was made from a thick density of black mist.

“ACHO―!”

Asamiya-senpai swung those gigantic limbs while raising a strange voice. The fist and kick made from the black mist trampled down the swordsmen that were hazy in consciousness from the poison bubble.

“HOACHA―!”

Furthermore the black mist on the whole body of Asamiya-senpai was concentrating on her arm and stretched (GUGUGU) very long. It transformed into something with the length of dozens of meters and hit the Magica Stigma at the rear, hard.

The Magica Stigma at the opposing team were attempting to prepare a high level magic that could turn the table in one shot, but…Mibu-senpai’s black bubbles were flying up to the rear area. They were hit by the black arm while their consciousness were hazy. The magic power they kneaded were dispersed because they couldn’t continue to concentrate.

“That team kept missing with their level 1 magic and they allowed their opponent to invoke their level 5 magic. The match had been decided from that.”

Kaguya-senpai whispered. Just like Hikaru-senpai’s [Ride Lightning] and Lotte’s [Deep Strike] from the previous match, Summoning Magic around level 5 had the power to change the state of the battle drastically.

However there was also the miss in the tactic of the opposing team and the good balance of Mibu Akira and Asamiya Anna’s physical ability and magic skill couldn’t be overlooked.

“I wonder why they are intentionally fighting in that kind of way? Demonstration?”

Mio tilted her head confused. It was a way of fighting that was completely foreign and hard to understand for Mio.

“Didn’t they just want to avoid having the damage focused on just the swordsmen? If they challenge the next match using the normal Heaven and Earth Formation, they could equalize the damage and the recovery period will be more efficient right?”

Hikaru-senpai expressed such opinion. Certainly equalization of damage could bring a lot of merit if it could be done.

“But if they are that strong, I think they won’t get any damage at all even if they just fight normally though.”

That was what Kazuki thought. In reality, even Kazuki and the others finished their respective matches without bearing any damage that would carry over to the next match.

“…What I cannot comprehend is their physical ability. I can understand that their chanting and Resist skill are high because they are a Magica Stigma of the Magic Division. However in addition to that, to have Foresight skill up to that level and also Enchant Aura on their whole body? Do they have some kind of trick?”

Kanae made an expression of confusion. Not to mention about their Chinese kenpo, but also a trick?

They didn’t even have any Sacred Treasure. Were they doing something else despite not showing any appearance of chanting any particular Summoning Magic?

“Certainly their ability feels too over-spec from here. But it has become quite interesting don’t you think so? I was getting worried that it would be quite unfair to Kazuki and Kaguya for me alone to have the path that is too easy until the finals you know!?”

Hikaru-senpai made a fist and hit it to her own palm wile making a cheerful smiling face like a young boy.

“Ee~ going until the finals comfortably is the most fun though, prince~” “That’s right you know―, prince-sama―”

Kamiizumi-senpai and Kimura-senpai were complaining (buu― buu―) after listening to what Hikaru-senpai said.

“Ahaha, it’s fine you know? After all I’m going to protect everyone!”

“Kya―, prince is so cool―!” “Hug me―!”

―The day after tomorrow, Hikaru-senpai’s team would clash against that team.

===Part 4===

Hikaru-senpai came along again to Kazuki’s room. They passed the time playing games together.

“I―lost―a―ga―in―! Kazuki, for some reason your response power is too dreadful. Even when I think of a new way of fighting, you could completely adapt against it immediately. How did you do that?”

“That’s because Hayashizaki-style is a school that puts importance in seeing.”

“So it’s Hayashizaki-style―, it’s Hayashizaki-style after all so it can’t be helped huh―. But except for games that we have to use our brains, I still have a better battle record against you in games like fighting game isn’t it―. I wonder if I’m too simple?”

Hikaru-senpai sprawled on the floor powerlessly. As usual she was wearing that stimulating attire that looked like body paint. Kazuki was still unable to take a straight look at her.

“Well if I can’t win then I can’t win, though there is the fun in the challenge itself anyway!”

She stretched her body while still sprawling on the floor, then she sat sideways and barrel rolled toward Kazuki (goron―goron―) and crashed at him. When she did this it seemed that she wasn’t conscious that the other party of the skinship is a guy.

Kazuki leaned his body forward and turned off the game console’s power.

The reflection of the three dimensional game that was projected from the phantasmagoria vanished from the room.

“Senpai, tonight was fun, let’s go to sleep.”

“Mu, are you quitting while you are ahead!? Someone like that is not manly at all!!”

Rather than game, there was a matter that he wanted to talk about.

“Senpai, I want to tell you something though…”

Toward Hikaru-senpai that was leaning her body forward (goro―) like a cat, Kazuki began to talk about the suspicious shadow that was associated with this battle election and about the assassin that came aiming for his life―Katsura Karin.

“…That’s really dangerous! To ask about the security camera from me for that kind of reason!”

About when at first Kazuki’s heart got stopped, and then after that how he intentionally took a walk and got attacked once more, when Kazuki told the story, Hikaru-senpai sprung up and got angry with a serious face.

“I’m sorry, but I thought it would be more dangerous if we didn’t obtain more information. For a man, there are times when he has to do something even if it’s dangerous.”

“Mumumu! O―k, certainly it’s just like you said. There are too many unclear matters that feel ominous. If you are a man then it’s not good unless you move decisively, that’s how it is!”

There were times where it was easy to make Hikaru-senpai understand as long as you told her [for a man~].

“Then if we put the story all together, Katsura Karin will use a dangerous Chinese kenpo in the fight the day after tomorrow against my team. By some chance there might also be that unknown Diva she is contracted with too.”

Shintoukei―a technique that inflicted damage directly to the flesh. When he imagined that kind of technique wielded against his important people, it felt like he was assaulted with a chill that made the hair in his whole body stand up.

He was anxious. Far more than when his own heart got stopped.

“Not just Katsura Karin, the other person, that senpai named Hayashi Shizuka might also use the same technique.”

“It’s unnatural to think that she is unrelated in this isn’t it?”

“And then Mibu Akira and Asamiya Anna, these two learned Chinese kenpo from those two, and just like that they could fight like what we saw.”

“In short it was like that. In the worst case, Mibu Akira’s team…all four of them are made of Magica Stigma that could fight in close-quarters with Chinese kenpo that possess the power of instant death. …Ahaha!”

“That’s not something to laugh at.”

Kazuki thought whether or not there was a method to remove those girls in accordance with the rule.

In truth he was having this kind of discussion with Kazuha-senpai during the daytime.

{Kazuha-senpai, suppose that you are still hiding Futsunushi no Kami’s stigmata, how would you get away if the academy suddenly did a surprise inspection stigmata on a certain day?}

{Wh, what’s with that messed up question? Well…it’s simple you know. I will immediately cut my contract with Futsunushi no Kami. If I do that everything will be all right if I bare my body naked in the inspection.}

{So that kind of method exists?}

{That, it’s because the contract between me and Futsunushi no Kami is not done because he particularly seeks a compensation from me anyway. Though it will be hard to restore the contract afterwards because with no stigmata it become hard to Access the Diva.}

―Like that even if he informed the headmaster that [Katsura Karin was contracted with an unknown Diva] and a surprise inspection was performed, it would be useless.

Even in the assault before she didn’t leave any proof behind. In the end a fight with them was unavoidable.

“It will be fine, Kazuki. I don’t think they are that formidable of opponents even with those things. Kaguya and your team are much scarier. Am I wrong?”

Hikaru-senpai floated an easy smile. Certainly…Kaguya-senpai’s team and Mibu Akira’s team, if someone asked him which would be easier to fight, he had a hunch that Kaguya-senpai would be the one that was still be more severe to face even after all that had been said and done.

“When I saw the tournament chart, I felt bad when I noticed that I’m the only one who would arrive at the finals with ease. But now that we arrive at this point, I get the role to stop the opponent that absolutely must be stopped from going further directly to the front. I’m really happy. This is a serious responsibility. A fitting event for a real man. I’ll give the taste of defeat to those guys thoroughly. …That’s why, how about you just concentrate on defeating Kaguya?”

Hikaru-senpai timidly brought her finger near Kazuki’s forehead and poked lightly.

“If you lose to Kaguya here, you will keep getting the cute little brother treatment for a long time too after this you know?”

“That’s…I don’t really mind about that though. In reality I’m the younger one, her junior in school.”

“Ahaha, because she said you are cute. However it’s no good. As a boy you must properly show your reliable side. If you could do that, then surely you’d look aa―mazingly cool!”

He felt that Hikaru-senpai sometimes didn’t seem like a prince but a really fantastic big sister.

“…I’m going to do my best. Of course I don’t intend to lose.”

“Fufufu, we are going to meet in the finals, it’s a promise!”

It was embarrassing but for some reason, Kazuki averted his eyes from senpai’s straightforward gaze.

“Err―rr, that’s all of the talk, let’s get to sleep soon.”

“Right, right. We have to prepare for tomorrow’s practice!”

Turning off the electricity, both of them laid on the floor. Inside the darkness he felt the presence of Hikaru-senpai coming closer.

As though she was going to hug him from behind―.

“Ah, it’s no good…as I thought getting near while it’s dark is…still a little scary.”

Now that she mentioned it, the purpose of this get-together was to cure Hikaru-senpai’s phobia of men.

“Then senpai, how is it if I do this?”

Inside the darkness, Kazuki softly took hold of senpai’s hand. Hikaru-senpai twitched for a moment, but,

“Hmm? Even though we are touching, strangely I feel fine…” She was saying that with a relieved voice.

Hikaru-senpai trusted Kazuki with her reasoning, but she said that she was instinctively repulsed by his part that was of a man. Possibly she was instinctually completely afraid of the smell of a man.

However the act of wrapping up their hands together was the exact opposite of such fear and repulsion.

The manly sensation of a boy’s palm, however he only did a [normal hand holding] that was the farthest thing from a dangerous action and did nothing else. ‘I wonder if it would be fine if it’s just this’, that was what Kazuki thought.

“Bu, but this…it makes my heart throb fast, I cannot calm downnn…”

“That throb, does it feel bad?”

“It, it’s not bad at all! Things like this also has the feel of a man’s friendship right!?”

If male friends did something like this together they would feel revolted though, Kazuki thought inside his heart.

===Part 5===

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4

2015-07-31T11:23:49Z

Brutus: /* Part 4 */

{{Incomplete|parts=4|tparts=7}}

==Chapter 4 – Cooperation Attack==

===Part 1===

May 15, finally the curtain of the battle election was opened.

The first venue of the battle election was located on the Magic Division’s grounds and the second venue was on the Sword Division’s grounds. Four matches would be conducted in the first venue throughout the morning and then the four remaining matches would be conducted in the second venue in the afternoon.

All the students were obligated to watch the matches. It looked like there was a great number of students for whom this was their first time ever setting foot onto the other division’s grounds. The aim was to make the students of both divisions interact with each other even from that aspect.

The stands that surrounded the ground in a circle were packed full with students in the rows. Tents were constructed at both ends of the grounds, those became the waiting room for the teams that would come out for the match.

“I, I’m nervous…”

Inside the tent, Kazuha-senpai’s fingertips were trembling (gatagata) while sitting on the pipe chair.

For the purpose of diverting her from the nervousness, Kazuki made idle talk.

“Now that I think about it, did Kazuha-senpai not learn any kenjutsu from your father?”

Kazuha-senpai’s father was Tsukahara Hikitada. He was a teacher of the Sword Division.

It wouldn't be strange even if she had received a genius education since she was a child.

“My father was against me becoming a swordsman you know? Because he was a former knight, he understood that swordsmen are nothing more than an existence that is to be discarded after being used.”

Tsukahara-sensei was a teacher that worked together with Kohaku to change the system of the Knight Academy. It looked like his motive was based from his experience in the past from the period when he was a knight.

“But in the end I liked the sword! It doesn't have any relation to how the swordsman is treated. I didn't even attend the dojo; but I read the textbook alone. Even though father ignored me, I kept training with self-instruction for a long time. At that time when I met with Futsunushi no Kami, I even passed into the Sword Division.”

While sitting on the pipe chair, Kazuha-senpai gripped her trembling hands tightly.

“I have to make father recognize my sword. But…if I don’t become strong, I become scared when I think, "what if I don’t become strong"…somehow everything doesn't go well at all…”

“Even before thinking of having confidence in yourself, senpai is burdened with too many things. Even though in reality, it’s the contrary.”

“Eh?” Senpai raised her voice. “What are you saying?”

“This is vague, but…’If I don't win’ ‘I mustn’t lose’, I think if senpai burdened yourself too much with such things, then your sword and heart cannot become pure. Senpai cannot swing your sword skillfully while being afraid of failure. When your swing doesn't go well, it becomes a burden in senpai’s mind. Then senpai loses confidence and completely falls into a vicious cycle.”

“To swing your sword with a pure feeling…I want to be recognized by my father, I don't want my classmates to make fun of me, certainly maybe I kept thinking of only those kinds of things and became nervous…”

“Then, it’s fine for senpai to not get nervous this time.”

“W, why is that?”

“Because this time is a team battle after all. If something happens, Kohaku and I will help senpai for sure, so please be relieved and let out your own strength.”

“…”

“Putting me aside, senpai believes in Kohaku right?”

“N, no, for the moment I believe you too. But if I just weighed down all of you then it’s even more inexcusable, or how should I put it…sorry…”

“There is nothing to worry about. Senpai just needs to have fun with kenjutsu today!”

“To have fun, with kenjutsu…”

“I will also help with magic too after all, senpai!”

Mio who couldn’t hold herself back from the heavy atmosphere also cut into the conversation.

“Of course this one will also provide help! Please remember it, that enjoyment when you first wielded the sword!”

Kohaku also encouraged Kazuha-senpai. From Kazuha-senpai’s chest, a small heart mark flew to Kazuki.

“Thank you, everyone! Somehow I feel that my feelings have become light!”

Right at that time, the broadcast for the team’s entrance resounded. The excited cheering from the audience stands could be heard even from inside the tent.

“Well then Kazuha-senpai, let’s go!”

“…Right! Leader!”

For senpai to give an unusually honest reply was surely thanks to the benefit of the atmosphere there.

“…Come to think of it Kazuki, this is the first time you see this one wearing the swordsman’s costume isn't it!? How does this one look!?”

When Kohaku stood up from the pipe chair, Kohaku turned round and round as if to show off her appearance.

In exchange of the nonexistence of Magic Dress like the Magic Division, a battle uniform was specially prepared in the Sword Division. It was made with the uniform’s design as its base and easy to move for real battle.

Until now Kazuki had never seen anything else other than her figure when she was fighting while still in her uniform, but she was wearing this battle uniform when she was undertaking things like quests and the like.

Kazuha-senpai who was wearing the same uniform was also taking a glance at Kazuki.

“Both of you look gallant and cool. …I'm the only one that’s still wearing uniform, I'm envious.”

“Fufufu, look cool right? It spontaneously makes you want to take this one as wife, wouldn't you?” Kohaku puffed her chest while boasting.

“No, it’s a different story if it’s marriage.”

When Kazuki said so, Kohaku became dejected.

When they got out onto the ground, they were wrapped by loud cheers that shook the earth. Kazuki and his team were surprised and looked around at the stands. Thereupon, he heard some familiar voices.

“OTTOUTO-KU―N! DO YOUR BEST―!” That was Kaguya-senpai’s voice.

“Kazuki, do your best.” A voice so small that he almost missed it, Koyuki’s voice.

“Onii-san, do your best desu!” “Kazuki, do your best!” Lotte and Hikaru-senpai’s voice.

“NII-SAMA―! PLEASE DO YOUR BEST―!” Of course Kanae’s voice was also there.

Kazuki was dumbfounded. The front row of the audience stand was colored gorgeously.

“Do your best, do your best, Ot-tou-to-kun!”

With Kaguya-senpai at the head leading the others with a strange tune, everyone was―transformed into cheerleaders.

The bottom of their necks were decorated with a necktie. A tank-top that exposed their navel and a miniskirt. Both of their hands had pompons attached. Everyone was dancing in the front row while scattering their lively charms.

“Kazuki, do your best, do your best.” Even that Koyuki was dancing energetically.

Their white thighs that looked bright were moving with lively motion, their rather short skirts were fluttering and the underskirts peeking through in a glance, those figures were something that he had to see with his eyes reinforced by Enchant Aura.

Kaguya-senpai’s chest who leaped up with noticeable liveliness was bouncing around staggeringly.

To prepare something like this for him…

When Kazuki’s eyes were stolen by the cheerleader figures of everyone, Mio was pouting.

“Kazuki, I'll do that too! Look here! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

“This one will do it too! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

Mio and Kohaku both placed their arms around each other’s shoulders and began to break into a dance while swinging around their feet, unexpectedly they had a good relation.

“No, it’s not just me, you guys have to do your best too you know!”

From the opposite side of Kazuki and his team, the enemy team also made their entrance.

The leader was the Magic Division second year, Miyamoto Reina. The same second year of the Magic Division, Nagasaka Yuka.

He had heard that both of them were second year rank-B, that was why it could be said that they were a fairly formidable opponent.

And then the Sword Division second year, Ishida Jussei and the Sword Division second year Sagawa Tsuyoshi. Both of them were male and their real strength was unclear.

“{{furigana|I know thy name|Shem ha Meforash}}…Thy name is [Phoenix]…poet that is namely a magician! O poetic bird that played reason with sweet tongue, in accordance with my life show that strength!”

Mio transformed her body into her Magic Dress, her appearance was that of a gallant female magician.

“It’s a little embarrassing but…if there is this much distance then they couldn't look really well too.”

Mio felt bothered and kept glancing at the guest stand where the boys from the Sword Division were mixed. But putting aside someone like Kazuki who had been piling up training that put importance in looking, a normal swordsman wouldn't be able to see them other than something as small as bean’s grain from that distance.

“I know thy name. Thy name is [Focalor]. O fallen angel that applaud thief, steal the provision of the people opposing me, become the hand that carry out the glory of victory!”

Miyamoto-senpai was contracted with Focalor, while Nagasaka-senpai was with Valefor, each of them performed Access respectively, their body were wrapped in Magic Dress. ―Finally the election battle began!

…The matter they thought of before, so that they wouldn’t carry any damage to the next fight was, let’s [move defensively].

In this team there was Kohaku who was able to evade simple attack magic with wild instinct.

Because of that if Kazuki protected Kazuha-senpai with defensive magic, Mio didn’t need to protect Kohaku and could freely attack with offensive magic. This was a large advantage.

Even if in the case that the opponent attempted to use a large scale attack magic that even Kohaku couldn’t evade, Kazuki would sense it and he could immediately give instruction to Mio to obstruct the opponent’s chanting.

If it looked like it was impossible to stop with just Mio’s Barrett, he would give an instruction to Kohaku to follow up Mio’s obstruction.

If they did this then as long as the enemy didn’t elaborate any peculiar tactics, they should be able to seal enemy’s attack with stability.

In reality it also went like that.

“O gryphon that crossed over the ocean, those wings give rise to the wind of north pole, raise upsetting raging waves…{{furigana|Northern Wave|Storm Surge}}!”

With fast chanting, Miyamoto-senpai invoked her level 1 magic. The gryphon Diva, Focalor, gave rise to cold wind and tsunami with those wings and attacked Kazuha-senpai.

“O rejection of absolute zero, protect that person and become the armor of isolation! Freeze Barrier!”

Kazuki Foresighted that action and protected Kazuha-senpai with matching element.

Kazuha-senpai’s body was wrapped inside the freezing protection and turned the incoming attack powerless.

The one other enemy Magica Stigma―Nagasaka-senpai was in the state of beginning to chant higher level magic. Most likely they had already investigated beforehand that Kohaku was able to evade simple attack magic.

“Mio, focus on Nagasaka-senpai!”

“Got it! …The wings danced scattering sparks. Trailed the spiraling wind, become life-gouging bullet! Flapped your wings, shoot out! Barrett!!”

In order to obstruct the opponent’s chanting, Mio invoked a level one magic. The flame bullet immediately scored a direct hit at Nagasaka-senpai. The damage disturbed her concentration power toward the spell chanting.

Kazuki was relieved, he turned his eyes toward the battle between fellow swordsmen.

At the front line was―Kohaku who was overwhelming her swordsman opponent, Ishida-senpai.

Looking at it, Ishida-senpai was by no means weak. However even without using Sacred Treasure Kohaku was strong enough to deal with him. She dodged her opponent’s attack smoothly and counterattacked precisely with unrefined movement from her wild instinct that made Kazuki who was in the theoretical faction to retort [how could you dodge like that?].

It looked like she would be able to overpower her opponent with mostly no damage even if he left her alone.

On the other hand, Kazuha-senpai was having a hard battle with Sagawa-senpai as her opponent.

“U, uuu…”

Kazuha-senpai was obviously making an expression that was losing to her nervousness. She was cornered into an one-sided defensive battle and was overpowered by the opponent’s strong single blow, slowly she was being pushed back.

“Quack Tsukahara! For someone like you to come out at the battle election, don't you feel guilty to your candidate!?”

Sagawa-senpai was hurling jeers at Kazuha-senpai. Both of them were the same second year at the Sword Division, so it looked like they were acquaintances. That voice made Kazuha-senpai increasingly shrink into herself.

Kazuha-senpai couldn't be allowed to be made even more faint hearted than this!

“Mio, I'm going to back up Kazuha-senpai!”

“Got it!”

Kazuki headed to Kazuha-senpai as reinforcements. Because of the rule, Kazuki didn’t bring his katana.

However if he fought barehanded then no one would be able to fault him.

He cut in as if covering for Kazuha-senpai, Kazuki repelled the opponent’s slash with his fist.

“What!? How could a Magic Division’s student strike my sword!?”

Sagawa-senpai yelled. If he really said those words seriously, then there was nothing he could say except that his preliminary investigation was insufficient. Even barehanded, the Instant Positioning could still be performed.

“Northern Wave!” Miyamoto-senpai turned to this direction and invoked an attack magic.

“Freeze Barrier!” Kazuki who kept his alert and grasped Miyamoto-senpai’s chanting dealt with the attack using defensive magic.

“Ku―!” Miyamoto-senpai leaked out a frustrated voice.

“Ha, Hayashizaki…” A heart mark flew from the dejected Kazuha-senpai.

Even like this, she was also happy huh?

“There is nothing scary here senpai, let’s just fight without care, okay!”

“…O, ok!”

The nervousness was finally gone from Kazuha-senpai’s swordsmanship. And then just like what she showed when they were training, that swordsmanship that was polished persistently from long repetition of training was for the first time displayed in a real battle…!

“Wh, what!? Even though you are just quack Tsukahara!?”

Sagawa-senpai who immediately sensed the change in Kazuha-senpai was falling into panic.

“If she lets out all of her real strength, Kazuha-senpai is that far above you, you know!”

With Kazuki’s yell pushing her, Kazuha-senpai increased her momentum even more. In contrast, her opponent, who was pushed back by someone that he looked down on as his inferior, became faint hearted in return.

―At the same time, Kazuki sensed a rise of magic power.

“Kazuki, sorry, I might be unable to pin her down!”

Mio called Kazuki to attention in panic. Nagasaka-senpai who was contracted with Valefor finally began to knead her magic power to a great height. There was no more time until she activated it.

There was no doubt that most likely she was aiming for one shot of high level magic that could flip the situation.

“Kohaku, position change! Go to Nagasaka-senpai’s position!”

What he meant by position change was a sign for Kohaku to go stop the Magica Stigma’s chanting after Kazuki took over the swordsman that she was currently facing.

Kohaku turned her back on Ishida-senpai and dashed at full speed toward Nagasaka-senpai.

Looking at that movement which lacked any hesitation, Ishida-senpai showed a surprised expression (gyo―<ref>Looking blankly with mouth half open when people don’t know what to think. SFX for being surprised</ref>).

Kohaku had no fear of exposing her back towards an enemy swordsman. …Because she had already memorized the timing of Kazuki coming in to assist.

Ishida-senpai’s sword that was heading at Kohaku and cut at her back was blocked by Kazuki who cut in from the side. Kohaku went and cut at Nagasaka-senpai fiercely.

It was a large-scale magic that was on the verge of being activated, but with Kohaku’s assistance it was dispersed barely in time.

Unrest ran in the enemy team. When the high level magic became a failure, the compensation for that was big.

Kazuki continued to become the opponent of Ishida-senpai with barehanded techniques.

“Self Burning!”

While defending against the opponent’s attack by repelling the sword with his fist, he also chanted the flame defensive magic. However his objective was not for defense. Immediately he concentrated the flame on his whole body into his fist with Psychokinesis.

“Y, you, what kind of Magica Stigma are you!?”

Kazuki socked Ishida-senpai who raised a scared voice with all his strength.

That hit was the finishing blow for him who had been accumulating damage from Kohaku.

“Ishida Jussei, that’s the end!”

The referee teacher judged that Ishida-senpai’s magic power had been whittled away to a dangerous amount, he urged him to exit the ground. If this decision was late for even a little, an incident that affected his life might have happened.

With one opponent exiting the stage, the equilibrium of the fight was crumbling.

After Kohaku slashed at Nagasaka-senpai she slashed at Minamoto-senpai…she wreaked havoc as she pleases. In continuous motion she kept chipping at the opponents’ concentration power, a disagreeable way of fighting. Right at that time Kazuki was also participating into the fight.

“O undying bird soaring from the twilight to the dawn, grant those wings of hope on my back! For the sake of resurrection, right in this place the destruction…! Blazing Wings!”

Right now there was no opponent that could obstruct Kazuki’s spell chanting. With composure he chanted a high level magic, then he mowed down Nagasaka-senpai and Miyamoto-senpai all together with wings of flame.

“Miyamoto Reina, Nagasaka Yuka, that’s the end!”

With both of them leaving the stage together, the only one left was just Sagawa-senpai.

Mio and Kohaku turned to the last opponent and they were going to pour concentrated attacks on him.

―Kazuki stopped them with his hand.

At the end of Kazuki’s line of sight, Kazuha-senpai was fighting against Sagawa-senpai one-on-one.

Kazuha-senpai didn't notice that the other enemies had been annihilated. Concentrating only on swinging the sword, her swordsmanship was perfectly clear.

If they attacked four-on-one, the match would be decided in a blink of eye. By all rights they should go with all their strengths, it might be a courtesy for their opponent. However, this was discourteous for Sagawa-senpai, but Kazuki would have him as the stepping stone for Kazuha-senpai to take off her veneer.

…Mio and Kohaku too guessed that intention, they took a posture of observing the fight.

A large commotion was running throughout the stands. Surely it was from the students of the Sword Division. Kazuha-senpai, who was known as a quack swordsman, for the first time displayed her true strength in this grand stage.

“E, even though you are just quack Tsukahara!”

Kazuha-senpai’s single minded fierce attack made Sagawa-senpai raise a scream.

“Senpai! Please believe in yourself!” Kazuki was sending a yell of support even more.

“UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAA―!”

Kazuha-senpai shouted, she repelled Sagawa-senpai’s sword with all her strength!

Toward the opponent who staggered from his loss in the contest of strength, Kazuha-senpai inserted a beautiful single stroke of katana that fascinated everyone who was watching. The blown away opponent’s magic power was finally used up.

“The match is decided! The winner, Hayashizaki Kazuki’s team!!”

The referee teacher handed down the ruling, the ground was wrapped in a loud excited cheering.

“I, I won…I won!?”

When Kazuha-senpai first returned from the world of sword, her eyes were looking around restlessly as if she couldn't believe the situation that surrounded her. All of the loud cheering from the guest stand was mostly directed to Kazuha-senpai.

“Senpai, congratulations!”

“Ha, Hayashizaki, I…”

“Senpai, you were strong, don't you remember? You gained a complete victory in a one-on-one fight.”

When Kazuki approached her, Kazuha-senpai’s eyes were filled to the brim with tears from the overwhelming emotion and she flew into Kazuki’s chest.

“…wait, who do you think would do something like crying in your chesttttt!”

Kazuha-senpai returned to her senses in a moment, she jumped back in a fluster. And then “D, don’t misunderstand you!” she yelled again and this time she leaped into Kohaku “Hi―n!” and cried.

Continuing, the second match was started by Kaguya-senpai’s team. When Kazuki and the others went to take a seat in the guest stand, they passed each other and Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the tent that was also the waiting room.

“Kaguya-senpai, what kind of fight will she show I wonder.”

“Probably it would be the cooperation attacks just as I predicted, that’s what I think.”

Kazuki knew about Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s magic. He knew how terrifying this team was from long beforehand. Moreover Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s chanting speed was faster even compared to Mio and Kazuki.

“The second match, teams enter!”

In accordance with the voice of the referee teacher, Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the ground from the tent.

“We too have to root for Kaguya-senpai.”

“But we didn't prepare anything like cheerleader costumes.”

“Even if we had prepared it, how could I show myself as a cheer girl?“

Kaguya-senpai would explode in laughter and become happy for sure, but he had a hunch that Koyuki would look at him with total disappointment.

That was why Kazuki would at least yell with loud voice.

“Kaguya-senpai, Koyuki, Kanae, Torazou-san!! Please do your best!!”

Mio and Kohaku and Kazuha-senpai who were at his side immediately covered their ears.

“Ka, Kazuki, what’s with that loud voice…”

“I reinforced my throat with Enchant Aura.”

Kazuki’s extremely loud voice reached them and Kaguya-senpai’s team was looking back in this direction.

“Otouto-kuuun! Look closely okay!” “Nii-sama―! Please look at my performance Nii-sama―!”

Kaguya-senpai and Kanae were hopping around (pyonpyon) while waving their hands at them.

The match’s curtain was first opened with a textbook clash between the swordsmen.

Kanae and Torazou-san who were in the strongest level at the Sword Division immediately stood in domination against their opponents.

“Everyone, Freeze Formation!”

At the same time Kaguya-senpai gave out such direction.

The flow of the match moved drastically after Koyuki who received that direction invoked her magic.

“O mermaid’s divine protection, stop the step of the hated enemy, hasten the step of the chosen people…. O ice blade, run! Moves in the Field!”

As expected, they used that!

“It really developed just like what Kazuki said.” Mio raised a surprised voice.

With the rule of this match, there was no doubt that [Moves in the Field] was an effective magic for this battle. The cold that was produced from Koyuki as the center froze the ground’s surface in the blink of eye. The swordsmen from the opposing team were slipping on the frozen ground.

In contrast ice boots were created for the feet of all the members in Kaguya-senpai’s team. They began a high-speed movement by sliding on top of the frozen ground.

Kanae and Torazou-senpai glided with their feet and ignored the enemy swordsmen, they assaulted the Magica Stima at the rear in a straight line.

Moreover Koyuki also ran with her ice boots and joined into the fight. Koyuki who equipped the ice boots also became able to fight directly. The boots that were attached with ice blade released a fierce kick.

The panicked expression in the opposing team’s Magica Stigma were plain to see. Because their opponent was that Kaguya-senpai, it seemed those girls were aiming for a sink-or-swim and both started to chant high-level magic at the same time when the match began. However even faster than them, Koyuki had already invoked the [Moves in the Field] completely and decided the victory and defeat already. Kanae and Torazou-san and Koyuki, the three tore the opposing Magica Stigma into shreds with katana and ice blade. The magic that they were preparing was dispersed.

The two swordsmen couldn’t move directly on the frozen ground, they couldn’t go to help their teammate from the disastrous scene. They really were becoming useless in their function as the vanguard.

If it turned like this, then this was a mere bullying.

“S, shit!” Groaning, the opposing team’s leader showed her spirit and forcefully melted the ground using Pyrokinesis. Part of the ground started to melt, finally the vanguard swordsmen obtained their freedom of movement somewhat.

However in the field where some ices were still left, aiming for Kanae and the others who were moving around in high-speed was not a simple matter.

Kaguya-senpai on the other hand was standing imposingly still on the rear.

The two swordsmen slashed at Kaguya-senpai just barely in the critical moment.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.04 077.png|thumb]]

“Suicide Black.”

The moment both of them brought their katana down, Kaguya-senpai chanted that with calm and composed face.

‘Just as he thought huh’, those who thought that was not just Kazuki. Everyone on this venue knew about that nastiness of Kaguya-senpai as the Nightmare Bringer.

The two swordsmen who completely brought their katana down on Kaguya-senpai whose whole body was covered with black mist were writhing about from the phantom pain of having their flesh split into two.

“Desire Tentacles.”

Kaguya-senpai summoned countless tentacles and restrained the writhing swordsmen.

While Kaguya-senpai was doing that, Kanae and Torazou-senpai and Koyuki were beating their opponents senseless in close-quarter combat and finished dealing with them. It was the pitiful end of Magica Stigmas who didn’t receive the protection from the swordsmen.

And then the two swordsmen who were restrained by the tentacles were surrounded by four people.

It was evidently a complete victory without anything being a hindrance to them.

The third match turned into a strange progressing.

That team of the Takasugi brothers and Ryuutaki sisters were fighting, so Kazuki was being attentive, but―

The Takasugi brothers were desperately protecting the Ryuutaki sisters, and then Ryuutaki Miyabi-senpai invoked her magic.

“O eternally pale full moon, forget the waxing and waning of yourself, become the mirror that illuminate the world! Rise right here oh moonlight, disturb the human’s heart…{{furigana|Lunatic Labyrinth|Lost Moonlight Night Palace}}!!”

The moment that magic was invoked, a strong light (ka―<ref>SFX of strong light being created. Imagine flashbang bomb.</ref>) covered the ground completely.

When the light disappeared, a strange scene where the eight people in the ground remained unmoving could be seen.

“{{furigana|Minds Hack|Mind Encroachment Magic}} is it? It seems like the heart of all the people in that place were dragged into the mental world of Ryuutaki Miyabi. Right now, those eight people are fighting in the mental world. To affect a large number of people with this magic at the same time is supposed to be extremely difficult though…as expected of her huh.”

With a tone that was mixed with a shocked feeling, Kaguya-senpai was commenting from the side.

The magic power of the eight people who were stiffening like an image that was paused temporarily were beginning to decrease. Just as Kaguya-senpai said, those eight were fighting in the mental world. They were fighting in the mental world, that was why they wouldn’t bear any wound in their flesh, but it seemed like if they bore any wound in their mind it would shave off their magic power.

The opposing team’s magic powers were decreasing very fast before their eyes. He completely didn't know what kind of fight was unfolding in there but—it was obvious that Miyabi-senpai and her team was dominating overwhelmingly.

Before long…when time was moving once more, the four people from the opposing team were falling down with their magic power just barely on the amount of almost into magic intoxication. The Takasugi brothers were breathing roughly (zeezee), but the Ryuutaki sisters' expressions were looking calm and composed.

“The match is decided! The winner, Takasugi Shūsui’s team!” The referee teacher gave his verdict.

That [Lunatic Labyrinth] was a magic that dragged both ally and enemy into a particular battlefield. If the person had a high skill in Telepathy then it was most likely possible to resist being dragged inside, but putting aside those like Lotte or Kaguya-senpai, it was likely impossible for Kazuki and his team.

What kind of fight Miyabi-senpai and her team were having—that would become clear if it turned out that Kazuki had to fight them in the future.

===Part 2===

All the matches that were scheduled in the morning had come to an end. Now it was time for afternoon break.

Today was such a rare fine weather too, Kazuki and the others spread a large leisure sheet at one of the corners of the ground. In preparation for this afternoon break, Kazuki had prepared a three layer set of multi-tiered box lunch.

“If it’s fine for everyone of the Sword Division, then please enjoy.”

While giving that invitation, Kazuki opened the box lunch.

In the first layer was rolled omelet and vegetable cuisines and fruits with rich color scheme, the strawberry and mini tomato were beautifully placed inside the jet black box. The second layer was filled with the standard goods like karaage<ref>Fried chicken</ref>, asparagus and mini hamburger, from there things like congratulation bream and fried shrimp for the side dish were prepared plentifully. In the third layer, it was filled with onigiri that was shaped like an anime character’s face that Lotte liked, the face shape was reproduced with the free use of seaweed and fried tofu.

“T, the long missed Nii-sama’s handmade food―!”

When Kazuki called to the bunch of the Sword Division, Kanae unhesitatingly dived onto the sheet, Kazuha-senpai too opened her eyes wide in surprise.

“W, what’s with this family oriented lunch box? Are you really the one that made this?”

“I love housework and maids after all. I am a maid.”<ref>Kazuki is using polite speech here, like a maid.</ref>

“I don't really understand what are you saying but, it’s unexpected…”

Contrary to his expectations, Kazuha-senpai didn’t even insult him with abusive language; but she obediently lowered her knees beside Kazuki.

However she sat a seiza<ref>Formal way of sitting</ref> very formally, even though it was fine for her to relax more.

“Is it okay to eat even for me who is a man?” Torazou-san too finally came.

“Isn’t it obvious that it’s okay. I didn’t particularly make this because I have a secret motive toward the girls. I am a maid-san. Torazou-san’s happiness is my happiness too, that is the heart of devotion…”

“I don't understand well what you are saying, but thank you, friend. As thanks for this time, I will wear a maid uniform too.”

That was unneeded. Don't you dare sully the maid uniform.

Kamiizumi-senpai and Kimura-senpai too, they sat in a place a little separated from Kazuki and surrounded Hikaru-senpai.

Leme was already eating without saying anything. Before he even realized it, she had already materialized herself.

‘Jiii―’, Kazuha-senpai was looking at Kazuki’s expression as if to peek at his heart.

“I thought you were a carnivorous man, more like those wild and delinquent types. Fuhaha―, all the women in this academy are my women―, making good use of that well-featured face which suits the occasion to forcefully do this and that to the girls in the Magic Division who are not used to men, like that.”

“I dislike a man like what Kazuha-senpai described the most you know?”

Kazuki made a bitter face. Just doing things as one pleases forcefully for one’s own self-interest without even thinking of other people and made a mess of everything…for example someone like Naiarlatoteph.

Why did he have to remember about that kind of guy in this time of fun? When that tentacle bastard floated in his mind the meal’s taste became bad.

“Otouto-kun is not a carnivorous type of young man, he is a totally harmless pet of the Witch’s Mansion. Loo―k here, cutie, cutie!”

Kaguya-senpai sat at Kazuki’s side, hugged Kazuki’s head and pet his head repeatedly. That big and bouncy chest hit Kazuki’s face decisively and it got pressed like a soft marshmallow.

“He is a pet? This Hayashizaki?” Kazuha-senpai looked at him with amazed eyes.

“No, I don't have any intention of being a pet though…”

‘However’, Kazuki thought inside his heart, Kaguya-senpai treats me like this as if she is not considering me as a man at all, but actually she is conscious of me as someone of a different sex.

It was Hikaru-senpai’s fault for telling him that fact, even an innocent skinship like this might not be completely innocent in actuality. He became unable to calm his own feelings because of that.

“Senpai, please release me already.” Saying that, Kazuki slipped out from Kaguya-senpai’s hug.

“Kazuki got sulky when I’m this affectionate.” Without knowing what was inside Kazuki’s heart, Kaguya-senpai became disappointed.

“Things like Kazuki doing this and that to many girls is just an outrageous misunderstanding. Kazuki is a real gentleman. After all, he has never done anything that I dislike at all.”

“On the contrary, Kazuki-oniisan is a hero that risked his life to save my life desu.”

Both Mio and Lotte were sitting at Kazuki’s side and snuggled up to him.

“…Though he is a pervert that has a maid fetish.”

Koyuki said some twisted things while sitting down a little farther away. Because they were in a place where there were other people’s eyes, Koyuki didn’t come to him to be pampered.

“Koyuki too, don't be alone over there, come a little closer okay?”

“…Can't be helped. If you say so.”

When Kazuki called to her, Koyuki’s expression broke out just a little and approached closer to him with little steps (tokotoko<ref>SFX of walking, where someone walked briskly with little steps. Showing some eagerness to get to somewhere.</ref>). She chose a place right behind Kazuki and sat down while gluing her back closely to him.

Kazuki’s surrounding had naturally became a formation where he was surrounded by girls.

“It became a harem posture just like it’s the natural thing…”

Kazuha-senpai was shocked once more from the situation. After that she picked a karaage from the box lunch and ate, “Ah, delicious…” her mouth broke out into a smile.

“You are really surprising…”

For the first time, Kazuha-senpai directed a relaxed smiling face without any tension to Kazuki.

“Senpai’s prejudice against me was really preposterous remember? Suddenly saying things like 'enemy of women.'”

“Right. Certainly it was like that, huh. Recently we were in the same team, you are strong but it is not a conceited strength, more like a strength that protected everyone and brought courage…looking at you from this close, it’s impossible to not understand the feelings of all the children that are all over you or perhaps I should say…certainly it’s not like you are unkind or not cool…wait, what am I saying!?”

Had she opened herself and talked like a broken dam? Or so he thought, but Kazuha-senpai covered her mouth with her hands in panic.

“Ee―err, what I want to say is…I misunderstood you about various things, but you are really not that bad of a guy, just that! Sorry for flaring up at you for various things!”

Kazuha-senpai joined her hands together and apologized. Because of that misunderstanding, it even became the cause of them crossing swords.

“Don’t mind it, thank you very much for recognizing me, senpai.”

“B, but don't misunderstand okay-! There is no way that I will be so lovestruck<ref>The original words in the raw here is deredere</ref> like all these girls towards you! I mean, what’s your deal with these maniac onigiri!!”

“Eh, I have confidence in that work though…”

When Kazuki became despondent, Kazuha-senpai became panicked “Ah, no, it’s well made and delicious but…! But I want to say at least one complaint whatsoever!” and looked the other way.

A small heart mark flew at Kazuki. Her positivity level increased to 42.

“Nii-sama, Nii-sama, please feed me-! Aa―nn♡”

As if having waited long for the conversation to stop, Kanae approached her face near and opened her mouth.

“Here, the usual karaage.”

Saying that, Kazuki fed Kanae. When he did that, Kanae was “Eh?” and her eyes became round.

While Kanae was chewing (mogumogu) inside her mouth, her face completely turned bright red.

“F, for Nii-sama who usually acted embarrassed and wouldn’t do this kind of thing, to be doing ‘aa―nn’ this naturally…what kind of miracle is this!?”

Now that she said it, if it was in the past then he would be reluctant, for him to feed Kanae easily while thinking [it’s only ‘aa―nn’ anyway], even Kazuki was surprised. However, just when he was thinking about that, from Kazuki’s both sides,

“Otouto-kun, here I’ll give you aa―nn! Aa―nn!”

“Wa, Kaguya-senpai, please don’t shove the whole fillet of the fish here, it’s huge!”

“I’ll show you my guess about what Kazuki-oniisan want to eat! It’s onigiri right desu?”

“Thank you Lotte.”

Kazuki moved his neck alternately, he was being fed by both Kaguya-senpai and Lotte.

“Kazuki, a rice is sticking on your cheek.”

From behind, Koyuki snapped at and ate the rice grain that was sticking at Kazuki’s cheek directly.

“Kazu-nii…how about mouth-to-mouth feeding?”

Mio stuck out her lips near him looking for a kiss.

“Are you an idiot?” Saying that, Kazuki chopped Mio’s head.

Seeing that situation, Kanae who was bright red and squirming around from some time ago erupted violently like a volcano.

“Nii-sama―! What in the world is this!? What’s going on with this smooth chain of events!? Is this what’s going on everyday in the Witch’s Mansion―!”

When she was asking whether this is going on everyday or not…he really couldn't deny it.

“Th, then! Then please do even more vividly ecchi<ref>Lewd. At first I put direct translation here. But it doesn’t really go well with the next part.</ref> things to me!”

“What’s with you? What ecchi things!? Choose your words a little more carefully!!”

“I can’t go on without Nii-sama doing lewd things—! I hate it if Nii-sama won’t do lewd things—!”

Kanae toppled over on top of the sheets while kicking around her arms and legs and threw a tantrum.

“Ecchi―! Ecchi―! Quickly do ecchi things—!!”

Under the refreshing clear sky, Kanae yelled out outrageous words.

“…Kanae-oneesan, please don't do anything unbecoming when in front of other people that are looking.”

Kazuki looked at her with extremely cold eyes and spoke with an extremely cold voice.

“Wa, please don't treat me like an older sister all of a sudden! If I am changed completely from a spoilt little sister, I will look like a fool unbecoming of my age, won't I!?”

No, you were not just looking like an idiot, you were a real idiot right from the depth of your mind.

“What ecchi things? We are not doing anything ecchi here! Something ecchi is…must not be done you know!”

Mio came and cut in between Kazuki and Kanae.

“What are you doing pretending to be innocent, this bad horny thieving cat!”

“Wha!? The cat in mating season is you right!?”

Both of them were saying “Nya―!” or “Funya―!” while starting to wrestling with each other.

Kazuki didn’t want to be associated with them so he looked away, then he noticed how, when he thought about it, Kohaku was nowhere to be found. What was she doing…?

“Kazuki, actually this one also made lunch box when coming here, but…”

Looks like Kohaku just got back from taking something from the classroom. She came bringing a large multi-tiered lunch box.

“…When everyone already ate that much, as expected you are full already, aren't you?”

It seemed Kohaku hadn't even imagined that this kind of banquet had already begun. Her shoulders fell dejectedly. Seeing that, Kazuki panicked and tried to encourage her.

“No, I can eat! I'll eat it all!”

“It'll be short work if everyone eats! Kohaku-chan too, sit, sit!! Oka―y, everyone, additional lunch box is coming—!!”

Kaguya-senpai was being tactful from the side and made the smart move. She received the lunch box with a bright smiling face and called out Kohaku to an empty space. Kohaku settled herself there with a little relieved face.

“For you to be able to cook too is quite unexpected.”

Mio stopped her unproductive quarrel with Kanae and pointed at Kohaku’s unexpected side.

“Handling edged tools is this one’s forte.”

“What a comment that made the chest rumble with anxiety just now. Ah, but it’s great!”

When the lid was opened, the content was grilled and stewed marine products, beans and vegetables that were finished with delicate seasoning in Kyoto’s style, chirashi<ref>Sushi rice in a box or bowl with a variety of ingredients sprinkled on top</ref> sushi and the likes. All of it was the workmanship of an amateur but that was as good as a professional.

In contrast with Kazuki’s lunch box that was family-oriented, this was a lunch box that followed through the pure traditional Japanese-style completely.

“Kazuki, here, eat this.”

Kohaku held out a food with her chopstick to Kazuki. However a feeling of opposition was burning inside Kazuki’s chest.

“As a maid…there is no way I'll lose in cooking!”

“Why are you making such a scary face!?”

Kohaku’s hand that was holding the chopstick that presented the food was trembling from shock.

“Ah, no sorry, I’ll eat. …Delicious. This, what’s the seasoning?”

“So it matched your taste! This one did a trick to this cooking so it will still be tasty even when it’s cold…”

When Kazuki asked about the food preparation, Kohaku started her explanation cheerfully. Finding a human that shared their same hobby, both of their eyes glittered together as if in resonance.

“How is that Kazuki, this one can become a good wife right? This is surely what people call a Yamato Nadeshiko<ref>woman who displays the feminine virtues of old Japan</ref>, don’t you agree?”

Kohaku puffed her chest cutely with her face faintly dyed red.

“So Kohaku can become a good maid. Let’s put you in a maid uniform.”

“What the hell is that!?” Kohaku’s body was shaking as if she was receiving the shock of falling thunder.

“Kazuki…marry this one…please marry this one…”

Kohaku was entreating to Kazuki with her already in a state that invited pity.

Right there Mio was “What are you saying, even though we are still in high school!” and cut in. Kaguya-senpai said “Otouto-kun is everyone’s property you know.” and hugged Kazuki closely. Koyuki pulled Kazuki’s clothes in light tugs from behind and nonchalantly made her self-assertion. Lotte was smiling with a friendly grin.

“Somehow…what a cheery bunch just like usual…”

While picking the karaage that had completely became her favorite, Kazuha-senpai whispered while directing a look to Kazuki and the others that was mixed with amazement.

“That’s true, they are interesting people aren’t they?”

Hearing the husky voice that they weren't used to hearing, all members turned to the direction of the voice.

“Ryuutaki Miyabi!?”

When they turned to look, Miyabi-senpai was sitting in seiza on the leisure sheet of her own accord and ate Kazuki’s character onigiri as she pleased.

“Hayashizaki Kazuki, for you to be able to even cook this skillfully, you are becoming more and more of a delicious boy. The way of fighting that was brimming with leadership from before was great. There is no way it won’t make my chest go ‘kyun<ref> Momentary tightening of one's chest caused by powerful feelings</ref> kyun’.”

“You are our enemy right!? Why are you just eating the onigiri with an unruffled face like that!?”

Mio immediately snarled at Miyabi-senpai, but she took it in stride and warded it off with a smiling face.

“When I was just eating silently everyone was looking at nothing other than Hayashizaki Kazuki and no one noticed, so finally I let out my voice. Being an invisible man is harsh, isn’t it? Even though I longed for such a cheerful atmosphere like this.”

“…Nee-sama! What are you doing in this kind of place…?”

Shinobu-senpai dashed here looking like she was in a panic with wrinkles on her eyebrows. She grabbed Miyabi-senpai by the scruff of the neck and stood her up while dragging her away.

“Hayashizaki Kazuki. I’m looking forward for the semifinal. So don't do things like losing to someone like Otonashi Kaguya, okay?”

Miyabi-senpai who was being dragged away (zuruzuru<ref>SFX of being dragged away</ref>) waved her hand at Kazuki with an elegant expression that didn't break at all while leaving.

===Part 3===

“So Hoshikaze-senpai’s match will be in the afternoon right? I wonder how this team will fight?”

Mio asked Kazuki while taking a seat in the front row of the guest stands.

“This team is going to fight without thinking anything at all.”

“If it’s Hoshikaze-senpai’s team it might be like that.”

Mio innocently said such an impolite thing.

“There is that, but Lotte is also there.”

After thinking for a moment after hearing Kazuki’s words, “I see” she nodded.

“What do you mean?” Kazuha-senpai came seeking a clearer explanation.

“Lotte is a {{furigana|Drive|Possession Summoning}} so her chant is fast. Moreover her telepathy’s level is high above the others, it makes you understand why she is so desirable as a teammate. Even if you are not conscious of such things like cooperation, Lotte will always enter with the most suitable follow-up, wouldn’t you think that?”

“That child, she is always really fussing about the people surrounding her…”

Mio whispered thoughtfully. Even Mio had a lot of memories of Lotte doing such things.

Being born and raised in the imperial court where a whirlpool of trickery was raging, it was a miracle that she could grow into such an angel-like child.

“Kazuki, you really value Lotte so highly huh.” Saying that, Kohaku pouted.

“Because, Lotte is an angel, don’t you agree?”

While saying such things, Hikaru-senpai and her team exited the tent and made their entrance onto the ground. Shrill voices of cheering that burst their ears were reverberating. No need to mention the students of the Magic Division, but even the female students of the Sword Division raised the voices loudly. As expected of the Prince…!

“HIKARU-SENPAI, PLEASE DO YOUR BEST!!” Kazuki raised an undaunted voice.

Hikaru-senpai who was waving her hand toward the surrounding’s cheer immediately heard Kazuki’s voice and winked stylishly at Kazuki. For Kazuki who magnified his eyesight with Enchant Aura, he could see that clearly. …What a style.

“In reality, she has even more popularity than me doesn’t she…”

Kaguya-senpai whispered dejectedly. As the student council president, because Kaguya-senpai touted around her wish for the Magic Division and the Sword Division’s equality she received a bashing from a part of the Magic Division’s students.

However the great effort of such a senpai was being passed over right now in this battle election that was conducted.

On the other side, the opponent’s team finally came and somehow looked uncomfortable.

“I know thy taboo name…thy true name is Baalzebul, all the evil is born in the Middle Ages. Oh disgraced god of harvest, in accordance with my life regain thy shine!”

Hikaru-senpai’s form, switching into her Magic Dress stole Kazuki’s eyes for some reason.

A shine of gold and silver that reminded you of the image of a star.

Gallant yet also beautiful, the figure of a dashing female knight that was like a hero.

“Well then―third match, begin!”

The opening of hostilities started with a textbook clash between swordsmen.

Kimura-senpai who was added to the team later on was quite good.

At the same time even from this far he could understand how the number 2 most powerful person in the Sword Division, Kamiizumi-senpai constantly paid attention to her team member so she could follow-up the other’s action. They had a nice combination balance.

In the meanwhile, the rear guards were chanting their Summoning Magic. The one who finished chanting first was naturally Lotte.

“Roar! The civilization bring destruction to human! The howl of wisdom scorch thy body, break, that dignity is buried beneath the ruin!! Mitrailleuse!”

The bullets of the gatling gun were scattered amidst the opponent Magica Stigma who were in the middle of chanting.

The damage from the barrage was not so considerable, but it was a magic that considerably disrupted the concentration needed for chanting.

“O will of the whirling heaven’s god! Gather in my hand, grant me the authority of judgment! O radiance of the royalty’s divine gift, become the drawn bow that shine in splendor! Lightning Line!”

Hikaru-senpai’s lightning arrow also flew. One of the Magica Stigma in the opposing team was broken out from her chanting.

However the other person managed to invoke her attack magic in opposition.

“Lamentation of fetus that’s never able to grow, O king of {{furigana|grudge’s seed|Ralpha}}! Scooping the wave of resentment from the realm of the dead with that hand, throw it to that man! {{furigana|Slowing Gas|Persistent Calling Voice}}!”

A demon with a jelly shape of wandering will-o-wisp that was hard to describe―the avatar of the king of grudge, Bifrons was floating. And then it turned towards Kimura-senpai. A pitch black bullet of curse was flying.

“Dangerous!”

Kamiizumi-senpai who looked like she changed into a different person when fighting, embraced Kimura-senpai closely and evaded the magic. Kamiizumi-senpai was Kanae’s disciple so she could easily avoid a simple Summoning Magic.

With the opposing teams' first wave of Summoning Magic hitting none of the target, it became a severe development for them.

“This hand reached out to the height of Babel, now this hand grasped the thunder of god! In accordance with my life, o lightning, swirled by my will! Collider Field!!”

Even during that time Lotte rapidly chanted her magic. For Lotte, the more she chanted her magic the more her whole body would be covered with even more armaments, raising the height of her battle power.

“Reaching my hand to the height of Babel, I gain total ascendancy! In accordance with my life o lightning, praise to the human race’s foolhardiness! Blitzkrieg!!”

That hand of hers was equipped with a giant lance, Lotte faced the enemy and started to dash.

“Prometheus…{{furigana|Schub|Charge}}!”

Lotte passed by the swordsman without stopping and charged into the opponent Magica Stigma with the electromagnetic lance.

“Lightning descended down to my body, earning me godspeed of lightning’s will…wake up the sleeping lion! Ride Lightning!”

Furthermore Hikaru-senpai also chanted the magic that made her physical ability raise into superhuman and charged the enemy.

“Now that I think about it, those two are both [Striker Magician]!”

Mio reflexively let out her voice. Mio was a magician that needed to receive protection to be able to fight at her best, however Lotte was different. Even without paying any attention to her she would be fine, there was that kind of side in her fighting style.

“This team doesn’t have any concept like rearguard or vanguard!”

Even from this far they could understand how the opponent team had fallen into great chaos with Lotte and Hikaru-senpai’s charge. For those who had nothing but Heaven and Earth Formation in their head, they wouldn’t be able to cope with this team at all.

“Soaring wings, lording over eyes, invading world-destroying conflagration―manifest the authority of god right here, as the agent of civilization, deeper and deeper I advance! Deep Strike!!”

Lotte equipped herself even further with a large thruster system on her back, transforming into a robot girl. She flew to the height of the sky with enormous flames trailing behind her, and then she took a nose dive from an unknown height and sent her opponent flying like a traffic accident. After that Lotte immediately withdrew back to the sky where her opponent couldn’t stop her.

“O stream of atmosphere, stretch out to my hand, become the lance that strike the hateful enemy! What reach my hand is the tip of the storm!! {{furigana|Maimuur|Wind God Violent Assault Spear}}!!”

Hikaru-senpai also didn’t lose. A storm blew violently at Hikaru-senpai’s surrounding. Those winds converged into one cylinder and turned into a huge spear. She wielded it with physical strength that had been enhanced with reinforcement magic.

Maimuur that had the meaning called <repulse> caused the burst of violent wind when it was swung, it inflicted a terrific shockwave toward the opponent that attacked her directly. Looking at that destructive force reminded him of the peerless manner of a great man from the annals of the Three Kingdom.

“Looks like it had been mostly decided. They are a scary team when they get into their zone.”

Kaguya-senpai observed the battle with a serious look. It seemed that in one-on-one battle Kaguya-senpai had never lost against Hikaru-senpai, but…what would happen when it was a team battle?

Soon the opponents had fell into the condition where they couldn’t chant their spell normally anymore… Hikaru-senpai and her teams had a sweeping victory.

“Right now, they have won and advanced favorably haven’t they?”

Kaguya-senpai secretly brought her face near and whispered at Kazuki’s ear.

This battle election was by no means an event where they could innocently enjoy it.

The puzzling students and the faint existence of the puppet master behind them. It was possible a scheme for the purpose of taking hold of this academy within their hand was squirming under the surface…one of the three people from the Witch’s Mansion had to win this battle election for sure.

Hikaru-senpai’s team returned back to the guest stand congenially without even showing any color of exhaustion on their face. Replacing them, two teams were entering the constructed waiting tents on the ground’s both ends.

Kazuki’s line of sight naturally concentrated on the tent at the other side.

Magic Division second year, Mibu Akira. Magic Division second year, Asamiya Anna.

Sword Division first year, Katsura Karin. Sword Division second year, Hayashi Shizuka.

Mibu-senpai who, according to Kaguya-senpai, had the leader status in the delinquent group, and Katsura Karin who revealed her true character as an assassin aiming for Kazuki. They were both in the same team.

“Otouto-kun, you are really looking at them so seriously.”

Kaguya-senpai came asking maybe because she sensed the strangeness in Kazuki’s stare.

Kazuki was lost, whether or not he should convey that the true identity of the assassin that assaulted him was Katsura Karin.

However if he disclosed the whole story of the truth and explained, he might be scolded because he did some unreasonable things again. No, he didn’t really mind to be scolded, but even if he told the whole story at this phase it might just give senpai excessive worry.

“It’s really nothing. It’s just that I was thinking of how interesting Mibu Akira and her team are and only looking at them.”

“Eh, Otouto-kun likes that type of person!?”

“No way, delinquents and the like are scary, I don’t like them.”

When he was in the orphanage, his fellow orphans often got tangled with the neighborhood’s delinquent group that looked like thugs. To protect his friends, Kazuki frequently got into fights with them.

He was joking about how delinquents were scary, but it was the truth that he didn’t like them.

“They are similar with the ill-bred Einherjar aren’t they? Like Damian?”

Hikaru-senpai who was back after her match ended came and entered the conversation while laughing.

If he decided to disclose the whole story, it might be better to tell it to Hikaru-senpai that might possibly meet them in the next match.

―The referee gave the signal for the contestants to make their entrance. The students walked out from the waiting tents in groups.

“Oh my…they spread out in a strange formation.”

Kaguya-senpai raised a surprised voice. The guest stands were also engulfed in a stir.

Certainly a really interesting and strange phenomenon was happening at the ground.

The two swordsmen that originally should stand at the frontline were not moving from the front of the tent. Katsura Karin with a determined spirit on her face and Hayashi Shizuka who looked quiet, the two were watching with an air of detachment while crossing their arms and standing fixedly at the edge of the ground. In contrast the two Magica Stigma who should stand by in reserve at the rear walked lumberingly with a long stride to the center of the ground. …The rearguard and the vanguard were reversed.

The delinquent student with a tall stature―Mibu-senpai held the her Sword Division teammates back with her hand while yelling.

“Iyo―sh! Karin-chan you two just relax back there and watch leisurely! The two of us are more than enough for the like of these small fries of the first round zee―!!”

“Right right, aneki. A real strong Magica Stigma doesn’t need any swordsman to protect themselves anyway―”

The delinquent student with a short stature―Asamiya-senpai followed with that big talk.

“Wa, wait Kazuki, aren’t those guys strange?”

Mio gripped on to Kazuki’s chest with a horrified face.

The four people of the opposing team that finally came out from the other tent made a vacant face of astonishment, though after a moment it turned into fury and they glared at Mibu-senpai.

“I know thy name…thy name is [Astaroth]! Well versed in the history of human’s sins, o {{furigana|slanderer|Diablos}}, show the dark power of the empress of terror!”

At Mibu-senpai’s side, an avatar of a female devil with an intimidating air straddling a large lizard was floating, then that body of hers was equipped with Magic Dress. It resembled Kaguya-senpai somehow, a blue and black Magic Dress.

“I know thy name…thy name is [Gamygyn]! Subordinate to {{furigana|morning star of the dawn|Lucifer}}, o corrupted fallen angel, show the loyalty of hell!”

Beside Asamiya-senpai, an avatar of a beautiful woman with long hair straddling a large horse and covered with clothes of flame was floating, then her body was equipped with Magic Dress. Her Magic Dress was red and black.

The opposing team also performed the Access of their own, sparking the start of the match.

“Fourth match, begin!”

“This is the beginning of the surprise zee―, hyahha―!”

While raising a strange voice for no reason at all, Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai charged toward the swordsmen with really just the two of them. The swordsmen slashed their swords with the intention of teaching them a lesson but, the next moment,

“ACHO―!”

Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai warded the attacks with a palm strike that moved like it was drawing a circle.

Warding off the katana with their bare hand was not an ordinary feat. However those movements were similar with the movement of Karin who Kazuki had confronted once before. …That yell of ‘ACHO―’ before, unexpectedly it might not be them joking around, but these guys might be skillful users of Chinese kenpo!!

When Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai defended against the swordsmens' first move, they slipped into the opponent’s bosom and stepped into a position where they were hard to get attacked. If it was Karin, she would step hard on the ground in that position and unleash Hakkyouken, but it seemed those two hadn’t learned until that far.

In exchange, while they were defending against the opponents' attack earnestly they started chanting their spells.

However before they managed to finish, the Magica Stigma of the opposing team had finished their chanting.

“O faithful and zealous worker, release that flame in your eyes! {{furigana|Lions Fire|Lion Eye Heat Ray}}!!”

A soldier with a lion face and burning red eyes that were gleaming dangerously―soldier of hell, Allocer's avatar was floating with a strange pose. From his eyes a bright red laser was fired.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.04 088.png|thumb]]

“Thy are crystal exorcism who find lost truth…gouging out the darkness of the deepest sinful heart, it was pierced and broke with the gold of that hand! {{furigana|Golden Dowsing Arrow|Gold Pendulum Arrow}}!!”

A venerable gentleman wearing crimson robe―a man from hell who saw through everything, Vasago’s avatar was floating, the gold pendant that was grasped in his hand flew like an arrow.

“It comes, it comes, it comes, I feel it ze! HOACHA―!!”

Laser and golden arrow were coming to attack Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai respectively, but as if they had completely predicted it beforehand the two somersaulted backward magnificently and dodged.

“A, aneki―, this arrow keeps chasing me aneki―! Hiee―!”

“You idiot―! Keep dodging it with your spirit!!”

The swordsmen slashed at them from their flanks. As expected the two of them couldn’t evade while concentrating at the magic and their defensive magic power were scattered.

“OUCH―! This asshole!” Saying that, Mibu-senpai raised a stupid sounding scream.

“That movement…those two are reading the magic power aren’t they?”

Kanae was whispering in admiration.

“Right now they are just using it on defense, but compared to unskilled swordsman they are still quite better.”

“Moreover even when they were slashed by the swordsmen they used Resist against the damage solidly. That’s why their concentration on their spell didn’t get interrupted. Though their efficiency has been reduced because they keep talking pointlessly while chanting their spell.”

Kaguya-senpai too was ooh-ing and aah-ing in admiration looking at those two’s way of fighting.

“Resist?”

“I wonder if Otouto-kun and others haven’t learned it in class. What Resist meant is to reduce the damage from the attack against ourselves by using the appropriate general magic.”

He never heard about Resist, but in actual battle there were some instances where he noticed something like that. He had always constantly noticed it when he fought powerful magicians like Beatrix or Kaguya-senpai.

Even Kaya had indirectly explained it to him about Resist.

For example against physical attacks, the user could create an impact with opposite vector using [Psychokinesis] that produced and manipulated movement energy and reduced the damage. Against fire attack, with the use of [Pyrokinesis] that produced – decreased – manipulated heat energy, the user could steal the heat from the flame, create cold air and reduce the damage. It was such a defense method.

[Defensive magic power] instinctually poured out a large amount of magic power for protection, negating every phenomenon. It was an almighty defense, but the magic power’s consumption was enormous. It was a state that was very inefficient.

In contrast with that, [Resist] that reduced the attack power with appropriate use of controlled general magic had a good efficiency in magic power consumption. Kaguya-senpai and Beatrix were people who originally had large amounts of magic power in the first place, but with high Resist skill they wouldn’t easily fall into magic intoxication from damage that much more.

“Though Otouto-kun has Foresight and defensive magic in a great variety of elements, so you might not need this.”

Of course defensive magic that resulted from summoning Diva had a much better efficiency than Resist simply because it could use the power of a Diva.

However for Kaguya-senpai who used defensive magic that was too temporary like [Suicide Black] that didn’t have substantial defensive power, a Resist skill became a lifeline for her.

Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai endured their opponents fierce attack with excellent Resist and continued to chant.

They were in the process of preparing magic around level 5!

“Arriving in the future from the past, O goddess that accepted the slanders of human…change that darkness into deadly poison, vomit it everywhere! Slander the foolishness of these people!! {{furigana|Poison Augment|Deadly Poisonous Speech}}!!”

Mibu-senpai’s Diva, Astaroth made the lizard that she straddled vomit out a large amount of pitch black bubbles. When the opposing swordsmen got in contact with those bubbles, they immediately wobbled around as if feeling some kind of dizziness. Even their movement immediately dulled.

“O gathering soul from the calling voice of the god of death, armored my body, turn this body into hell’s tormenting devil…right here is the trump card against the heaven! {{furigana|Black Titan|Ghost Heavy Armor Infantry}}!!”

Asamiya-senpai’s contracted Diva, Gamygyn was crying {Ooooo…} with hoarse voice that was in contrast with that beautiful appearance of hers. Pitch black mist burst forth from the bottom of the earth rapidly and enveloped Asamiya-senpai’s body. Asamiya-senpai’s figure transformed into a giant that was made from a thick density of black mist.

“ACHO―!”

Asamiya-senpai swung those gigantic limbs while raising a strange voice. The fist and kick made from the black mist trampled down the swordsmen that were hazy in consciousness from the poison bubble.

“HOACHA―!”

Furthermore the black mist on the whole body of Asamiya-senpai was concentrating on her arm and stretched (GUGUGU) very long. It transformed into something with the length of dozens of meters and hit the Magica Stigma at the rear, hard.

The Magica Stigma at the opposing team were attempting to prepare a high level magic that could turn the table in one shot, but…Mibu-senpai’s black bubbles were flying up to the rear area. They were hit by the black arm while their consciousness were hazy. The magic power they kneaded were dispersed because they couldn’t continue to concentrate.

“That team kept missing with their level 1 magic and they allowed their opponent to invoke their level 5 magic. The match had been decided from that.”

Kaguya-senpai whispered. Just like Hikaru-senpai’s [Ride Lightning] and Lotte’s [Deep Strike] from the previous match, Summoning Magic around level 5 had the power to change the state of the battle drastically.

However there was also the miss in the tactic of the opposing team and the good balance of Mibu Akira and Asamiya Anna’s physical ability and magic skill couldn’t be overlooked.

“I wonder why they are intentionally fighting in that kind of way? Demonstration?”

Mio tilted her head confused. It was a way of fighting that was completely foreign and hard to understand for Mio.

“Didn’t they just want to avoid having the damage focused on just the swordsmen? If they challenge the next match using the normal Heaven and Earth Formation, they could equalize the damage and the recovery period will be more efficient right?”

Hikaru-senpai expressed such opinion. Certainly equalization of damage could bring a lot of merit if it could be done.

“But if they are that strong, I think they won’t get any damage at all even if they just fight normally though.”

That was what Kazuki thought. In reality, even Kazuki and the others finished their respective matches without bearing any damage that would carry over to the next match.

“…What I cannot comprehend is their physical ability. I can understand that their chanting and Resist skill are high because they are a Magica Stigma of the Magic Division. However in addition to that, to have Foresight skill up to that level and also Enchant Aura on their whole body? Do they have some kind of trick?”

Kanae made an expression of confusion. Not to mention about their Chinese kenpo, but also a trick?

They didn’t even have any Sacred Treasure. Were they doing something else despite not showing any appearance of chanting any particular Summoning Magic?

“Certainly their ability feels too over-spec from here. But it has become quite interesting don’t you think so? I was getting worried that it would be quite unfair to Kazuki and Kaguya for me alone to have the path that is too easy until the finals you know!?”

Hikaru-senpai made a fist and hit it to her own palm wile making a cheerful smiling face like a young boy.

“Ee~ going until the finals comfortably is the most fun though, prince~” “That’s right you know―, prince-sama―”

Kamiizumi-senpai and Kimura-senpai were complaining (buu― buu―) after listening to what Hikaru-senpai said.

“Ahaha, it’s fine you know? After all I’m going to protect everyone!”

“Kya―, prince is so cool―!” “Hug me―!”

―The day after tomorrow, Hikaru-senpai’s team would clash against that team.

===Part 4===

Hikaru-senpai came along again to Kazuki’s room. They passed the time playing games together.

“I―lost―a―ga―in―! Kazuki, for some reason your response power is too dreadful. Even when I think of a new way of fighting, you could completely adapt against it immediately. How did you do that?”

“That’s because Hayashizaki-style is a school that puts importance in seeing.”

“So it’s Hayashizaki-style―, it’s Hayashizaki-style after all so it can’t be helped huh―. But except games that we use our brains, I still have a better battle record against you in games like fighting game isn’t it―. I wonder if I’m too simple?”

Hikaru-senpai sprawled on the floor powerlessly. As usual she was wearing that stimulating attire that looked like body paint. Kazuki was still unable to take a straight look at her.

“Well if I can’t win then I can’t win, though there is the fun in the challenge itself anyway!”

She stretched her body while still sprawling on the floor, then she sat sideways and barrel rolled toward Kazuki (goron―goron―) and crashed at him. When she did this it seemed that she wasn’t conscious that the other party of the skinship is a guy.

Kazuki leaned his body forward and turned off the game console’s power.

The reflection of the three dimensional game that was projected from the phantasmagoria vanished from the room.

“Senpai, tonight was a good time, let’s go to sleep.”

“Mu, are you quitting while you are ahead!? Someone like that is not manly at all!!”

Rather than game, there was a matter that he wanted to talk about.

“Senpai, I want to tell you something though…”

Toward Hikaru-senpai that was leaning her body forward (goro―) like a cat, Kazuki began to talk about the suspicious shadow that was associated with this battle election and about the assassin that came aiming for his life―Katsura Karin.

“…That’s really dangerous! To ask about the security camera from me for that kind of reason!”

About when at first Kazuki’s heart got stopped, and then after that how he intentionally took a walk and got attacked once more, when Kazuki told the story, Hikaru-senpai sprung up and got angry with a serious face.

“I’m sorry, but I thought it would be more dangerous if we didn’t obtain more information. For a man, there are times when he has to do something even if it’s dangerous.”

“Mumumu! O―k, certainly it’s just like you said. There are too many unclear matters that feel ominous. If you are a man then it’s not good unless you move decisively, that’s how it is!”

There were times where it was easy to make Hikaru-senpai understand as long as you told her [for a man~].

“Then if we put the story all together, Katsura Karin will use a dangerous Chinese kenpo in the fight the day after tomorrow against my team. By some chance there might also be that unknown Diva she is contracted with too.”

Shintoukei―a technique that inflicted damage directly to the flesh. When he imagined that kind of technique wielded against his important people, it felt like he was assaulted with a chill that made the hair in his whole body stand up.

He was anxious. Far more than when his own heart got stopped.

“Not just Katsura Karin, the other person, that senpai named Hayashi Shizuka might also use the same technique.”

“It’s unnatural to think that she is unrelated in this isn’t it?”

“And then Mibu Akira and Asamiya Anna, these two learned Chinese kenpo from those two, and just like that they could fight like what we saw.”

“In short it was like that. In the worst case, Mibu Akira’s team…all four of them are made of Magica Stigma that could fight in close-quarters with Chinese kenpo that possess the power of instant death. …Ahaha!”

“That’s not something to laugh at.”

Kazuki thought whether or not there was a method to remove those girls in accordance with the rule.

In truth he was having this kind of discussion with Kazuha-senpai during the daytime.

{Kazuha-senpai, suppose that you are still hiding Futsunushi no Kami’s stigmata, how would you get away if the academy suddenly did a surprise inspection stigmata on a certain day?}

{Wh, what’s with that messed up question? Well…it’s simple you know. I will immediately cut my contract with Futsunushi no Kami. If I do that everything will be all right if I bare my body naked in the inspection.}

{So that kind of method exists?}

{That, it’s because the contract between me and Futsunushi no Kami is not done because he particularly seeks a compensation from me anyway. Though it will be hard to restore the contract afterwards because with no stigmata it become hard to Access the Diva.}

―Like that even if he informed the headmaster that [Katsura Karin was contracted with an unknown Diva] and a surprise inspection was performed, it would be useless.

Even in the assault before she didn’t leave any proof behind. In the end a fight with them was unavoidable.

“It will be fine, Kazuki. I don’t think they are that formidable of opponents even with those things. Kaguya and your team are much scarier. Am I wrong?”

Hikaru-senpai floated an easy smile. Certainly…Kaguya-senpai’s team and Mibu Akira’s team, if someone asked him which would be easier to fight, he had a hunch that Kaguya-senpai would be the one that was still be more severe to face even after all that had been said and done.

“When I saw the tournament chart, I felt bad when I noticed that I’m the only one who would arrive at the finals with ease. But now that we arrive at this point, I get the role to stop the opponent that absolutely must be stopped from going further directly to the front. I’m really happy. This is a serious responsibility. A fitting event for a real man. I’ll give the taste of defeat to those guys thoroughly. …That’s why, how about you just concentrate on defeating Kaguya?”

Hikaru-senpai timidly brought her finger near Kazuki’s forehead and poked lightly.

“If you lose to Kaguya here, you will keep getting the cute little brother treatment for a long time too after this you know?”

“That’s…I don’t really mind about that though. In reality I’m the younger one, her junior in school.”

“Ahaha, because she said you are cute. However it’s no good. As a boy you must properly show your reliable side. If you could do that, then surely you’d look aa―mazingly cool!”

He felt that Hikaru-senpai sometimes didn’t seem like a prince but a really fantastic big sister.

“…I’m going to do my best. Of course I don’t intend to lose.”

“Fufufu, we are going to meet in the finals, it’s a promise!”

It was embarrassing but for some reason, Kazuki averted his eyes from senpai’s straightforward gaze.

“Err―rr, that’s all of the talk, let’s get to sleep soon.”

“Right, right. We have to prepare for tomorrow’s practice!”

Turning off the electricity, both of them laid on the floor. Inside the darkness he felt the presence of Hikaru-senpai coming closer.

As though she was going to hug him from behind―.

“Ah, it’s no good…as I thought getting near while it’s dark is…still a little scary.”

Now that she mentioned it, the purpose of this get-together was to cure Hikaru-senpai’s phobia of men.

“Then senpai, how is it if I do this?”

Inside the darkness, Kazuki softly took hold of senpai’s hand. Hikaru-senpai twitched for a moment, but,

“Hmm? Even though we are touching, strangely I feel fine…” She was saying that with a relieved voice.

Hikaru-senpai trusted Kazuki with her reasoning, but she said that she was instinctively repulsed by his part that was of a man. Possibly she was instinctually completely afraid of the smell of a man.

However the act of wrapping up their hands together was the exact opposite of such fear and repulsion.

The manly sensation of a boy’s palm, however he only did a [normal hand holding] that was the farthest thing from a dangerous action and did nothing else. ‘I wonder if it would be fine if it’s just this’, that was what Kazuki thought.

“Bu, but this…it makes my heart throb fast, I cannot calm downnn…”

“That throb, does it feel bad?”

“It, it’s not bad at all! Things like this also has the feel of a man’s friendship right!?”

If male friends did something like this together they would feel revolted though, Kazuki thought inside his heart.

===Part 5===

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

User:Brutus

2015-07-31T10:58:16Z

Brutus: Created page with "Hello..."

Hello...

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4

2015-07-31T10:53:31Z

Brutus: /* Part 3 */

{{Incomplete|parts=4|tparts=7}}

==Chapter 4 – Cooperation Attack==

===Part 1===

May 15, finally the curtain of the battle election was opened.

The first venue of the battle election was located on the Magic Division’s grounds and the second venue was on the Sword Division’s grounds. Four matches would be conducted in the first venue throughout the morning and then the four remaining matches would be conducted in the second venue in the afternoon.

All the students were obligated to watch the matches. It looked like there was a great number of students for whom this was their first time ever setting foot onto the other division’s grounds. The aim was to make the students of both divisions interact with each other even from that aspect.

The stands that surrounded the ground in a circle were packed full with students in the rows. Tents were constructed at both ends of the grounds, those became the waiting room for the teams that would come out for the match.

“I, I’m nervous…”

Inside the tent, Kazuha-senpai’s fingertips were trembling (gatagata) while sitting on the pipe chair.

For the purpose of diverting her from the nervousness, Kazuki made idle talk.

“Now that I think about it, did Kazuha-senpai not learn any kenjutsu from your father?”

Kazuha-senpai’s father was Tsukahara Hikitada. He was a teacher of the Sword Division.

It wouldn't be strange even if she had received a genius education since she was a child.

“My father was against me becoming a swordsman you know? Because he was a former knight, he understood that swordsmen are nothing more than an existence that is to be discarded after being used.”

Tsukahara-sensei was a teacher that worked together with Kohaku to change the system of the Knight Academy. It looked like his motive was based from his experience in the past from the period when he was a knight.

“But in the end I liked the sword! It doesn't have any relation to how the swordsman is treated. I didn't even attend the dojo; but I read the textbook alone. Even though father ignored me, I kept training with self-instruction for a long time. At that time when I met with Futsunushi no Kami, I even passed into the Sword Division.”

While sitting on the pipe chair, Kazuha-senpai gripped her trembling hands tightly.

“I have to make father recognize my sword. But…if I don’t become strong, I become scared when I think, "what if I don’t become strong"…somehow everything doesn't go well at all…”

“Even before thinking of having confidence in yourself, senpai is burdened with too many things. Even though in reality, it’s the contrary.”

“Eh?” Senpai raised her voice. “What are you saying?”

“This is vague, but…’If I don't win’ ‘I mustn’t lose’, I think if senpai burdened yourself too much with such things, then your sword and heart cannot become pure. Senpai cannot swing your sword skillfully while being afraid of failure. When your swing doesn't go well, it becomes a burden in senpai’s mind. Then senpai loses confidence and completely falls into a vicious cycle.”

“To swing your sword with a pure feeling…I want to be recognized by my father, I don't want my classmates to make fun of me, certainly maybe I kept thinking of only those kinds of things and became nervous…”

“Then, it’s fine for senpai to not get nervous this time.”

“W, why is that?”

“Because this time is a team battle after all. If something happens, Kohaku and I will help senpai for sure, so please be relieved and let out your own strength.”

“…”

“Putting me aside, senpai believes in Kohaku right?”

“N, no, for the moment I believe you too. But if I just weighed down all of you then it’s even more inexcusable, or how should I put it…sorry…”

“There is nothing to worry about. Senpai just needs to have fun with kenjutsu today!”

“To have fun, with kenjutsu…”

“I will also help with magic too after all, senpai!”

Mio who couldn’t hold herself back from the heavy atmosphere also cut into the conversation.

“Of course this one will also provide help! Please remember it, that enjoyment when you first wielded the sword!”

Kohaku also encouraged Kazuha-senpai. From Kazuha-senpai’s chest, a small heart mark flew to Kazuki.

“Thank you, everyone! Somehow I feel that my feelings have become light!”

Right at that time, the broadcast for the team’s entrance resounded. The excited cheering from the audience stands could be heard even from inside the tent.

“Well then Kazuha-senpai, let’s go!”

“…Right! Leader!”

For senpai to give an unusually honest reply was surely thanks to the benefit of the atmosphere there.

“…Come to think of it Kazuki, this is the first time you see this one wearing the swordsman’s costume isn't it!? How does this one look!?”

When Kohaku stood up from the pipe chair, Kohaku turned round and round as if to show off her appearance.

In exchange of the nonexistence of Magic Dress like the Magic Division, a battle uniform was specially prepared in the Sword Division. It was made with the uniform’s design as its base and easy to move for real battle.

Until now Kazuki had never seen anything else other than her figure when she was fighting while still in her uniform, but she was wearing this battle uniform when she was undertaking things like quests and the like.

Kazuha-senpai who was wearing the same uniform was also taking a glance at Kazuki.

“Both of you look gallant and cool. …I'm the only one that’s still wearing uniform, I'm envious.”

“Fufufu, look cool right? It spontaneously makes you want to take this one as wife, wouldn't you?” Kohaku puffed her chest while boasting.

“No, it’s a different story if it’s marriage.”

When Kazuki said so, Kohaku became dejected.

When they got out onto the ground, they were wrapped by loud cheers that shook the earth. Kazuki and his team were surprised and looked around at the stands. Thereupon, he heard some familiar voices.

“OTTOUTO-KU―N! DO YOUR BEST―!” That was Kaguya-senpai’s voice.

“Kazuki, do your best.” A voice so small that he almost missed it, Koyuki’s voice.

“Onii-san, do your best desu!” “Kazuki, do your best!” Lotte and Hikaru-senpai’s voice.

“NII-SAMA―! PLEASE DO YOUR BEST―!” Of course Kanae’s voice was also there.

Kazuki was dumbfounded. The front row of the audience stand was colored gorgeously.

“Do your best, do your best, Ot-tou-to-kun!”

With Kaguya-senpai at the head leading the others with a strange tune, everyone was―transformed into cheerleaders.

The bottom of their necks were decorated with a necktie. A tank-top that exposed their navel and a miniskirt. Both of their hands had pompons attached. Everyone was dancing in the front row while scattering their lively charms.

“Kazuki, do your best, do your best.” Even that Koyuki was dancing energetically.

Their white thighs that looked bright were moving with lively motion, their rather short skirts were fluttering and the underskirts peeking through in a glance, those figures were something that he had to see with his eyes reinforced by Enchant Aura.

Kaguya-senpai’s chest who leaped up with noticeable liveliness was bouncing around staggeringly.

To prepare something like this for him…

When Kazuki’s eyes were stolen by the cheerleader figures of everyone, Mio was pouting.

“Kazuki, I'll do that too! Look here! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

“This one will do it too! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

Mio and Kohaku both placed their arms around each other’s shoulders and began to break into a dance while swinging around their feet, unexpectedly they had a good relation.

“No, it’s not just me, you guys have to do your best too you know!”

From the opposite side of Kazuki and his team, the enemy team also made their entrance.

The leader was the Magic Division second year, Miyamoto Reina. The same second year of the Magic Division, Nagasaka Yuka.

He had heard that both of them were second year rank-B, that was why it could be said that they were a fairly formidable opponent.

And then the Sword Division second year, Ishida Jussei and the Sword Division second year Sagawa Tsuyoshi. Both of them were male and their real strength was unclear.

“{{furigana|I know thy name|Shem ha Meforash}}…Thy name is [Phoenix]…poet that is namely a magician! O poetic bird that played reason with sweet tongue, in accordance with my life show that strength!”

Mio transformed her body into her Magic Dress, her appearance was that of a gallant female magician.

“It’s a little embarrassing but…if there is this much distance then they couldn't look really well too.”

Mio felt bothered and kept glancing at the guest stand where the boys from the Sword Division were mixed. But putting aside someone like Kazuki who had been piling up training that put importance in looking, a normal swordsman wouldn't be able to see them other than something as small as bean’s grain from that distance.

“I know thy name. Thy name is [Focalor]. O fallen angel that applaud thief, steal the provision of the people opposing me, become the hand that carry out the glory of victory!”

Miyamoto-senpai was contracted with Focalor, while Nagasaka-senpai was with Valefor, each of them performed Access respectively, their body were wrapped in Magic Dress. ―Finally the election battle began!

…The matter they thought of before, so that they wouldn’t carry any damage to the next fight was, let’s [move defensively].

In this team there was Kohaku who was able to evade simple attack magic with wild instinct.

Because of that if Kazuki protected Kazuha-senpai with defensive magic, Mio didn’t need to protect Kohaku and could freely attack with offensive magic. This was a large advantage.

Even if in the case that the opponent attempted to use a large scale attack magic that even Kohaku couldn’t evade, Kazuki would sense it and he could immediately give instruction to Mio to obstruct the opponent’s chanting.

If it looked like it was impossible to stop with just Mio’s Barrett, he would give an instruction to Kohaku to follow up Mio’s obstruction.

If they did this then as long as the enemy didn’t elaborate any peculiar tactics, they should be able to seal enemy’s attack with stability.

In reality it also went like that.

“O gryphon that crossed over the ocean, those wings give rise to the wind of north pole, raise upsetting raging waves…{{furigana|Northern Wave|Storm Surge}}!”

With fast chanting, Miyamoto-senpai invoked her level 1 magic. The gryphon Diva, Focalor, gave rise to cold wind and tsunami with those wings and attacked Kazuha-senpai.

“O rejection of absolute zero, protect that person and become the armor of isolation! Freeze Barrier!”

Kazuki Foresighted that action and protected Kazuha-senpai with matching element.

Kazuha-senpai’s body was wrapped inside the freezing protection and turned the incoming attack powerless.

The one other enemy Magica Stigma―Nagasaka-senpai was in the state of beginning to chant higher level magic. Most likely they had already investigated beforehand that Kohaku was able to evade simple attack magic.

“Mio, focus on Nagasaka-senpai!”

“Got it! …The wings danced scattering sparks. Trailed the spiraling wind, become life-gouging bullet! Flapped your wings, shoot out! Barrett!!”

In order to obstruct the opponent’s chanting, Mio invoked a level one magic. The flame bullet immediately scored a direct hit at Nagasaka-senpai. The damage disturbed her concentration power toward the spell chanting.

Kazuki was relieved, he turned his eyes toward the battle between fellow swordsmen.

At the front line was―Kohaku who was overwhelming her swordsman opponent, Ishida-senpai.

Looking at it, Ishida-senpai was by no means weak. However even without using Sacred Treasure Kohaku was strong enough to deal with him. She dodged her opponent’s attack smoothly and counterattacked precisely with unrefined movement from her wild instinct that made Kazuki who was in the theoretical faction to retort [how could you dodge like that?].

It looked like she would be able to overpower her opponent with mostly no damage even if he left her alone.

On the other hand, Kazuha-senpai was having a hard battle with Sagawa-senpai as her opponent.

“U, uuu…”

Kazuha-senpai was obviously making an expression that was losing to her nervousness. She was cornered into an one-sided defensive battle and was overpowered by the opponent’s strong single blow, slowly she was being pushed back.

“Quack Tsukahara! For someone like you to come out at the battle election, don't you feel guilty to your candidate!?”

Sagawa-senpai was hurling jeers at Kazuha-senpai. Both of them were the same second year at the Sword Division, so it looked like they were acquaintances. That voice made Kazuha-senpai increasingly shrink into herself.

Kazuha-senpai couldn't be allowed to be made even more faint hearted than this!

“Mio, I'm going to back up Kazuha-senpai!”

“Got it!”

Kazuki headed to Kazuha-senpai as reinforcements. Because of the rule, Kazuki didn’t bring his katana.

However if he fought barehanded then no one would be able to fault him.

He cut in as if covering for Kazuha-senpai, Kazuki repelled the opponent’s slash with his fist.

“What!? How could a Magic Division’s student strike my sword!?”

Sagawa-senpai yelled. If he really said those words seriously, then there was nothing he could say except that his preliminary investigation was insufficient. Even barehanded, the Instant Positioning could still be performed.

“Northern Wave!” Miyamoto-senpai turned to this direction and invoked an attack magic.

“Freeze Barrier!” Kazuki who kept his alert and grasped Miyamoto-senpai’s chanting dealt with the attack using defensive magic.

“Ku―!” Miyamoto-senpai leaked out a frustrated voice.

“Ha, Hayashizaki…” A heart mark flew from the dejected Kazuha-senpai.

Even like this, she was also happy huh?

“There is nothing scary here senpai, let’s just fight without care, okay!”

“…O, ok!”

The nervousness was finally gone from Kazuha-senpai’s swordsmanship. And then just like what she showed when they were training, that swordsmanship that was polished persistently from long repetition of training was for the first time displayed in a real battle…!

“Wh, what!? Even though you are just quack Tsukahara!?”

Sagawa-senpai who immediately sensed the change in Kazuha-senpai was falling into panic.

“If she lets out all of her real strength, Kazuha-senpai is that far above you, you know!”

With Kazuki’s yell pushing her, Kazuha-senpai increased her momentum even more. In contrast, her opponent, who was pushed back by someone that he looked down on as his inferior, became faint hearted in return.

―At the same time, Kazuki sensed a rise of magic power.

“Kazuki, sorry, I might be unable to pin her down!”

Mio called Kazuki to attention in panic. Nagasaka-senpai who was contracted with Valefor finally began to knead her magic power to a great height. There was no more time until she activated it.

There was no doubt that most likely she was aiming for one shot of high level magic that could flip the situation.

“Kohaku, position change! Go to Nagasaka-senpai’s position!”

What he meant by position change was a sign for Kohaku to go stop the Magica Stigma’s chanting after Kazuki took over the swordsman that she was currently facing.

Kohaku turned her back on Ishida-senpai and dashed at full speed toward Nagasaka-senpai.

Looking at that movement which lacked any hesitation, Ishida-senpai showed a surprised expression (gyo―<ref>Looking blankly with mouth half open when people don’t know what to think. SFX for being surprised</ref>).

Kohaku had no fear of exposing her back towards an enemy swordsman. …Because she had already memorized the timing of Kazuki coming in to assist.

Ishida-senpai’s sword that was heading at Kohaku and cut at her back was blocked by Kazuki who cut in from the side. Kohaku went and cut at Nagasaka-senpai fiercely.

It was a large-scale magic that was on the verge of being activated, but with Kohaku’s assistance it was dispersed barely in time.

Unrest ran in the enemy team. When the high level magic became a failure, the compensation for that was big.

Kazuki continued to become the opponent of Ishida-senpai with barehanded techniques.

“Self Burning!”

While defending against the opponent’s attack by repelling the sword with his fist, he also chanted the flame defensive magic. However his objective was not for defense. Immediately he concentrated the flame on his whole body into his fist with Psychokinesis.

“Y, you, what kind of Magica Stigma are you!?”

Kazuki socked Ishida-senpai who raised a scared voice with all his strength.

That hit was the finishing blow for him who had been accumulating damage from Kohaku.

“Ishida Jussei, that’s the end!”

The referee teacher judged that Ishida-senpai’s magic power had been whittled away to a dangerous amount, he urged him to exit the ground. If this decision was late for even a little, an incident that affected his life might have happened.

With one opponent exiting the stage, the equilibrium of the fight was crumbling.

After Kohaku slashed at Nagasaka-senpai she slashed at Minamoto-senpai…she wreaked havoc as she pleases. In continuous motion she kept chipping at the opponents’ concentration power, a disagreeable way of fighting. Right at that time Kazuki was also participating into the fight.

“O undying bird soaring from the twilight to the dawn, grant those wings of hope on my back! For the sake of resurrection, right in this place the destruction…! Blazing Wings!”

Right now there was no opponent that could obstruct Kazuki’s spell chanting. With composure he chanted a high level magic, then he mowed down Nagasaka-senpai and Miyamoto-senpai all together with wings of flame.

“Miyamoto Reina, Nagasaka Yuka, that’s the end!”

With both of them leaving the stage together, the only one left was just Sagawa-senpai.

Mio and Kohaku turned to the last opponent and they were going to pour concentrated attacks on him.

―Kazuki stopped them with his hand.

At the end of Kazuki’s line of sight, Kazuha-senpai was fighting against Sagawa-senpai one-on-one.

Kazuha-senpai didn't notice that the other enemies had been annihilated. Concentrating only on swinging the sword, her swordsmanship was perfectly clear.

If they attacked four-on-one, the match would be decided in a blink of eye. By all rights they should go with all their strengths, it might be a courtesy for their opponent. However, this was discourteous for Sagawa-senpai, but Kazuki would have him as the stepping stone for Kazuha-senpai to take off her veneer.

…Mio and Kohaku too guessed that intention, they took a posture of observing the fight.

A large commotion was running throughout the stands. Surely it was from the students of the Sword Division. Kazuha-senpai, who was known as a quack swordsman, for the first time displayed her true strength in this grand stage.

“E, even though you are just quack Tsukahara!”

Kazuha-senpai’s single minded fierce attack made Sagawa-senpai raise a scream.

“Senpai! Please believe in yourself!” Kazuki was sending a yell of support even more.

“UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAA―!”

Kazuha-senpai shouted, she repelled Sagawa-senpai’s sword with all her strength!

Toward the opponent who staggered from his loss in the contest of strength, Kazuha-senpai inserted a beautiful single stroke of katana that fascinated everyone who was watching. The blown away opponent’s magic power was finally used up.

“The match is decided! The winner, Hayashizaki Kazuki’s team!!”

The referee teacher handed down the ruling, the ground was wrapped in a loud excited cheering.

“I, I won…I won!?”

When Kazuha-senpai first returned from the world of sword, her eyes were looking around restlessly as if she couldn't believe the situation that surrounded her. All of the loud cheering from the guest stand was mostly directed to Kazuha-senpai.

“Senpai, congratulations!”

“Ha, Hayashizaki, I…”

“Senpai, you were strong, don't you remember? You gained a complete victory in a one-on-one fight.”

When Kazuki approached her, Kazuha-senpai’s eyes were filled to the brim with tears from the overwhelming emotion and she flew into Kazuki’s chest.

“…wait, who do you think would do something like crying in your chesttttt!”

Kazuha-senpai returned to her senses in a moment, she jumped back in a fluster. And then “D, don’t misunderstand you!” she yelled again and this time she leaped into Kohaku “Hi―n!” and cried.

Continuing, the second match was started by Kaguya-senpai’s team. When Kazuki and the others went to take a seat in the guest stand, they passed each other and Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the tent that was also the waiting room.

“Kaguya-senpai, what kind of fight will she show I wonder.”

“Probably it would be the cooperation attacks just as I predicted, that’s what I think.”

Kazuki knew about Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s magic. He knew how terrifying this team was from long beforehand. Moreover Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s chanting speed was faster even compared to Mio and Kazuki.

“The second match, teams enter!”

In accordance with the voice of the referee teacher, Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the ground from the tent.

“We too have to root for Kaguya-senpai.”

“But we didn't prepare anything like cheerleader costumes.”

“Even if we had prepared it, how could I show myself as a cheer girl?“

Kaguya-senpai would explode in laughter and become happy for sure, but he had a hunch that Koyuki would look at him with total disappointment.

That was why Kazuki would at least yell with loud voice.

“Kaguya-senpai, Koyuki, Kanae, Torazou-san!! Please do your best!!”

Mio and Kohaku and Kazuha-senpai who were at his side immediately covered their ears.

“Ka, Kazuki, what’s with that loud voice…”

“I reinforced my throat with Enchant Aura.”

Kazuki’s extremely loud voice reached them and Kaguya-senpai’s team was looking back in this direction.

“Otouto-kuuun! Look closely okay!” “Nii-sama―! Please look at my performance Nii-sama―!”

Kaguya-senpai and Kanae were hopping around (pyonpyon) while waving their hands at them.

The match’s curtain was first opened with a textbook clash between the swordsmen.

Kanae and Torazou-san who were in the strongest level at the Sword Division immediately stood in domination against their opponents.

“Everyone, Freeze Formation!”

At the same time Kaguya-senpai gave out such direction.

The flow of the match moved drastically after Koyuki who received that direction invoked her magic.

“O mermaid’s divine protection, stop the step of the hated enemy, hasten the step of the chosen people…. O ice blade, run! Moves in the Field!”

As expected, they used that!

“It really developed just like what Kazuki said.” Mio raised a surprised voice.

With the rule of this match, there was no doubt that [Moves in the Field] was an effective magic for this battle. The cold that was produced from Koyuki as the center froze the ground’s surface in the blink of eye. The swordsmen from the opposing team were slipping on the frozen ground.

In contrast ice boots were created for the feet of all the members in Kaguya-senpai’s team. They began a high-speed movement by sliding on top of the frozen ground.

Kanae and Torazou-senpai glided with their feet and ignored the enemy swordsmen, they assaulted the Magica Stima at the rear in a straight line.

Moreover Koyuki also ran with her ice boots and joined into the fight. Koyuki who equipped the ice boots also became able to fight directly. The boots that were attached with ice blade released a fierce kick.

The panicked expression in the opposing team’s Magica Stigma were plain to see. Because their opponent was that Kaguya-senpai, it seemed those girls were aiming for a sink-or-swim and both started to chant high-level magic at the same time when the match began. However even faster than them, Koyuki had already invoked the [Moves in the Field] completely and decided the victory and defeat already. Kanae and Torazou-san and Koyuki, the three tore the opposing Magica Stigma into shreds with katana and ice blade. The magic that they were preparing was dispersed.

The two swordsmen couldn’t move directly on the frozen ground, they couldn’t go to help their teammate from the disastrous scene. They really were becoming useless in their function as the vanguard.

If it turned like this, then this was a mere bullying.

“S, shit!” Groaning, the opposing team’s leader showed her spirit and forcefully melted the ground using Pyrokinesis. Part of the ground started to melt, finally the vanguard swordsmen obtained their freedom of movement somewhat.

However in the field where some ices were still left, aiming for Kanae and the others who were moving around in high-speed was not a simple matter.

Kaguya-senpai on the other hand was standing imposingly still on the rear.

The two swordsmen slashed at Kaguya-senpai just barely in the critical moment.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.04 077.png|thumb]]

“Suicide Black.”

The moment both of them brought their katana down, Kaguya-senpai chanted that with calm and composed face.

‘Just as he thought huh’, those who thought that was not just Kazuki. Everyone on this venue knew about that nastiness of Kaguya-senpai as the Nightmare Bringer.

The two swordsmen who completely brought their katana down on Kaguya-senpai whose whole body was covered with black mist were writhing about from the phantom pain of having their flesh split into two.

“Desire Tentacles.”

Kaguya-senpai summoned countless tentacles and restrained the writhing swordsmen.

While Kaguya-senpai was doing that, Kanae and Torazou-senpai and Koyuki were beating their opponents senseless in close-quarter combat and finished dealing with them. It was the pitiful end of Magica Stigmas who didn’t receive the protection from the swordsmen.

And then the two swordsmen who were restrained by the tentacles were surrounded by four people.

It was evidently a complete victory without anything being a hindrance to them.

The third match turned into a strange progressing.

That team of the Takasugi brothers and Ryuutaki sisters were fighting, so Kazuki was being attentive, but―

The Takasugi brothers were desperately protecting the Ryuutaki sisters, and then Ryuutaki Miyabi-senpai invoked her magic.

“O eternally pale full moon, forget the waxing and waning of yourself, become the mirror that illuminate the world! Rise right here oh moonlight, disturb the human’s heart…{{furigana|Lunatic Labyrinth|Lost Moonlight Night Palace}}!!”

The moment that magic was invoked, a strong light (ka―<ref>SFX of strong light being created. Imagine flashbang bomb.</ref>) covered the ground completely.

When the light disappeared, a strange scene where the eight people in the ground remained unmoving could be seen.

“{{furigana|Minds Hack|Mind Encroachment Magic}} is it? It seems like the heart of all the people in that place were dragged into the mental world of Ryuutaki Miyabi. Right now, those eight people are fighting in the mental world. To affect a large number of people with this magic at the same time is supposed to be extremely difficult though…as expected of her huh.”

With a tone that was mixed with a shocked feeling, Kaguya-senpai was commenting from the side.

The magic power of the eight people who were stiffening like an image that was paused temporarily were beginning to decrease. Just as Kaguya-senpai said, those eight were fighting in the mental world. They were fighting in the mental world, that was why they wouldn’t bear any wound in their flesh, but it seemed like if they bore any wound in their mind it would shave off their magic power.

The opposing team’s magic powers were decreasing very fast before their eyes. He completely didn't know what kind of fight was unfolding in there but—it was obvious that Miyabi-senpai and her team was dominating overwhelmingly.

Before long…when time was moving once more, the four people from the opposing team were falling down with their magic power just barely on the amount of almost into magic intoxication. The Takasugi brothers were breathing roughly (zeezee), but the Ryuutaki sisters' expressions were looking calm and composed.

“The match is decided! The winner, Takasugi Shūsui’s team!” The referee teacher gave his verdict.

That [Lunatic Labyrinth] was a magic that dragged both ally and enemy into a particular battlefield. If the person had a high skill in Telepathy then it was most likely possible to resist being dragged inside, but putting aside those like Lotte or Kaguya-senpai, it was likely impossible for Kazuki and his team.

What kind of fight Miyabi-senpai and her team were having—that would become clear if it turned out that Kazuki had to fight them in the future.

===Part 2===

All the matches that were scheduled in the morning had come to an end. Now it was time for afternoon break.

Today was such a rare fine weather too, Kazuki and the others spread a large leisure sheet at one of the corners of the ground. In preparation for this afternoon break, Kazuki had prepared a three layer set of multi-tiered box lunch.

“If it’s fine for everyone of the Sword Division, then please enjoy.”

While giving that invitation, Kazuki opened the box lunch.

In the first layer was rolled omelet and vegetable cuisines and fruits with rich color scheme, the strawberry and mini tomato were beautifully placed inside the jet black box. The second layer was filled with the standard goods like karaage<ref>Fried chicken</ref>, asparagus and mini hamburger, from there things like congratulation bream and fried shrimp for the side dish were prepared plentifully. In the third layer, it was filled with onigiri that was shaped like an anime character’s face that Lotte liked, the face shape was reproduced with the free use of seaweed and fried tofu.

“T, the long missed Nii-sama’s handmade food―!”

When Kazuki called to the bunch of the Sword Division, Kanae unhesitatingly dived onto the sheet, Kazuha-senpai too opened her eyes wide in surprise.

“W, what’s with this family oriented lunch box? Are you really the one that made this?”

“I love housework and maids after all. I am a maid.”<ref>Kazuki is using polite speech here, like a maid.</ref>

“I don't really understand what are you saying but, it’s unexpected…”

Contrary to his expectations, Kazuha-senpai didn’t even insult him with abusive language; but she obediently lowered her knees beside Kazuki.

However she sat a seiza<ref>Formal way of sitting</ref> very formally, even though it was fine for her to relax more.

“Is it okay to eat even for me who is a man?” Torazou-san too finally came.

“Isn’t it obvious that it’s okay. I didn’t particularly make this because I have a secret motive toward the girls. I am a maid-san. Torazou-san’s happiness is my happiness too, that is the heart of devotion…”

“I don't understand well what you are saying, but thank you, friend. As thanks for this time, I will wear a maid uniform too.”

That was unneeded. Don't you dare sully the maid uniform.

Kamiizumi-senpai and Kimura-senpai too, they sat in a place a little separated from Kazuki and surrounded Hikaru-senpai.

Leme was already eating without saying anything. Before he even realized it, she had already materialized herself.

‘Jiii―’, Kazuha-senpai was looking at Kazuki’s expression as if to peek at his heart.

“I thought you were a carnivorous man, more like those wild and delinquent types. Fuhaha―, all the women in this academy are my women―, making good use of that well-featured face which suits the occasion to forcefully do this and that to the girls in the Magic Division who are not used to men, like that.”

“I dislike a man like what Kazuha-senpai described the most you know?”

Kazuki made a bitter face. Just doing things as one pleases forcefully for one’s own self-interest without even thinking of other people and made a mess of everything…for example someone like Naiarlatoteph.

Why did he have to remember about that kind of guy in this time of fun? When that tentacle bastard floated in his mind the meal’s taste became bad.

“Otouto-kun is not a carnivorous type of young man, he is a totally harmless pet of the Witch’s Mansion. Loo―k here, cutie, cutie!”

Kaguya-senpai sat at Kazuki’s side, hugged Kazuki’s head and pet his head repeatedly. That big and bouncy chest hit Kazuki’s face decisively and it got pressed like a soft marshmallow.

“He is a pet? This Hayashizaki?” Kazuha-senpai looked at him with amazed eyes.

“No, I don't have any intention of being a pet though…”

‘However’, Kazuki thought inside his heart, Kaguya-senpai treats me like this as if she is not considering me as a man at all, but actually she is conscious of me as someone of a different sex.

It was Hikaru-senpai’s fault for telling him that fact, even an innocent skinship like this might not be completely innocent in actuality. He became unable to calm his own feelings because of that.

“Senpai, please release me already.” Saying that, Kazuki slipped out from Kaguya-senpai’s hug.

“Kazuki got sulky when I’m this affectionate.” Without knowing what was inside Kazuki’s heart, Kaguya-senpai became disappointed.

“Things like Kazuki doing this and that to many girls is just an outrageous misunderstanding. Kazuki is a real gentleman. After all, he has never done anything that I dislike at all.”

“On the contrary, Kazuki-oniisan is a hero that risked his life to save my life desu.”

Both Mio and Lotte were sitting at Kazuki’s side and snuggled up to him.

“…Though he is a pervert that has a maid fetish.”

Koyuki said some twisted things while sitting down a little farther away. Because they were in a place where there were other people’s eyes, Koyuki didn’t come to him to be pampered.

“Koyuki too, don't be alone over there, come a little closer okay?”

“…Can't be helped. If you say so.”

When Kazuki called to her, Koyuki’s expression broke out just a little and approached closer to him with little steps (tokotoko<ref>SFX of walking, where someone walked briskly with little steps. Showing some eagerness to get to somewhere.</ref>). She chose a place right behind Kazuki and sat down while gluing her back closely to him.

Kazuki’s surrounding had naturally became a formation where he was surrounded by girls.

“It became a harem posture just like it’s the natural thing…”

Kazuha-senpai was shocked once more from the situation. After that she picked a karaage from the box lunch and ate, “Ah, delicious…” her mouth broke out into a smile.

“You are really surprising…”

For the first time, Kazuha-senpai directed a relaxed smiling face without any tension to Kazuki.

“Senpai’s prejudice against me was really preposterous remember? Suddenly saying things like 'enemy of women.'”

“Right. Certainly it was like that, huh. Recently we were in the same team, you are strong but it is not a conceited strength, more like a strength that protected everyone and brought courage…looking at you from this close, it’s impossible to not understand the feelings of all the children that are all over you or perhaps I should say…certainly it’s not like you are unkind or not cool…wait, what am I saying!?”

Had she opened herself and talked like a broken dam? Or so he thought, but Kazuha-senpai covered her mouth with her hands in panic.

“Ee―err, what I want to say is…I misunderstood you about various things, but you are really not that bad of a guy, just that! Sorry for flaring up at you for various things!”

Kazuha-senpai joined her hands together and apologized. Because of that misunderstanding, it even became the cause of them crossing swords.

“Don’t mind it, thank you very much for recognizing me, senpai.”

“B, but don't misunderstand okay-! There is no way that I will be so lovestruck<ref>The original words in the raw here is deredere</ref> like all these girls towards you! I mean, what’s your deal with these maniac onigiri!!”

“Eh, I have confidence in that work though…”

When Kazuki became despondent, Kazuha-senpai became panicked “Ah, no, it’s well made and delicious but…! But I want to say at least one complaint whatsoever!” and looked the other way.

A small heart mark flew at Kazuki. Her positivity level increased to 42.

“Nii-sama, Nii-sama, please feed me-! Aa―nn♡”

As if having waited long for the conversation to stop, Kanae approached her face near and opened her mouth.

“Here, the usual karaage.”

Saying that, Kazuki fed Kanae. When he did that, Kanae was “Eh?” and her eyes became round.

While Kanae was chewing (mogumogu) inside her mouth, her face completely turned bright red.

“F, for Nii-sama who usually acted embarrassed and wouldn’t do this kind of thing, to be doing ‘aa―nn’ this naturally…what kind of miracle is this!?”

Now that she said it, if it was in the past then he would be reluctant, for him to feed Kanae easily while thinking [it’s only ‘aa―nn’ anyway], even Kazuki was surprised. However, just when he was thinking about that, from Kazuki’s both sides,

“Otouto-kun, here I’ll give you aa―nn! Aa―nn!”

“Wa, Kaguya-senpai, please don’t shove the whole fillet of the fish here, it’s huge!”

“I’ll show you my guess about what Kazuki-oniisan want to eat! It’s onigiri right desu?”

“Thank you Lotte.”

Kazuki moved his neck alternately, he was being fed by both Kaguya-senpai and Lotte.

“Kazuki, a rice is sticking on your cheek.”

From behind, Koyuki snapped at and ate the rice grain that was sticking at Kazuki’s cheek directly.

“Kazu-nii…how about mouth-to-mouth feeding?”

Mio stuck out her lips near him looking for a kiss.

“Are you an idiot?” Saying that, Kazuki chopped Mio’s head.

Seeing that situation, Kanae who was bright red and squirming around from some time ago erupted violently like a volcano.

“Nii-sama―! What in the world is this!? What’s going on with this smooth chain of events!? Is this what’s going on everyday in the Witch’s Mansion―!”

When she was asking whether this is going on everyday or not…he really couldn't deny it.

“Th, then! Then please do even more vividly ecchi<ref>Lewd. At first I put direct translation here. But it doesn’t really go well with the next part.</ref> things to me!”

“What’s with you? What ecchi things!? Choose your words a little more carefully!!”

“I can’t go on without Nii-sama doing lewd things—! I hate it if Nii-sama won’t do lewd things—!”

Kanae toppled over on top of the sheets while kicking around her arms and legs and threw a tantrum.

“Ecchi―! Ecchi―! Quickly do ecchi things—!!”

Under the refreshing clear sky, Kanae yelled out outrageous words.

“…Kanae-oneesan, please don't do anything unbecoming when in front of other people that are looking.”

Kazuki looked at her with extremely cold eyes and spoke with an extremely cold voice.

“Wa, please don't treat me like an older sister all of a sudden! If I am changed completely from a spoilt little sister, I will look like a fool unbecoming of my age, won't I!?”

No, you were not just looking like an idiot, you were a real idiot right from the depth of your mind.

“What ecchi things? We are not doing anything ecchi here! Something ecchi is…must not be done you know!”

Mio came and cut in between Kazuki and Kanae.

“What are you doing pretending to be innocent, this bad horny thieving cat!”

“Wha!? The cat in mating season is you right!?”

Both of them were saying “Nya―!” or “Funya―!” while starting to wrestling with each other.

Kazuki didn’t want to be associated with them so he looked away, then he noticed how, when he thought about it, Kohaku was nowhere to be found. What was she doing…?

“Kazuki, actually this one also made lunch box when coming here, but…”

Looks like Kohaku just got back from taking something from the classroom. She came bringing a large multi-tiered lunch box.

“…When everyone already ate that much, as expected you are full already, aren't you?”

It seemed Kohaku hadn't even imagined that this kind of banquet had already begun. Her shoulders fell dejectedly. Seeing that, Kazuki panicked and tried to encourage her.

“No, I can eat! I'll eat it all!”

“It'll be short work if everyone eats! Kohaku-chan too, sit, sit!! Oka―y, everyone, additional lunch box is coming—!!”

Kaguya-senpai was being tactful from the side and made the smart move. She received the lunch box with a bright smiling face and called out Kohaku to an empty space. Kohaku settled herself there with a little relieved face.

“For you to be able to cook too is quite unexpected.”

Mio stopped her unproductive quarrel with Kanae and pointed at Kohaku’s unexpected side.

“Handling edged tools is this one’s forte.”

“What a comment that made the chest rumble with anxiety just now. Ah, but it’s great!”

When the lid was opened, the content was grilled and stewed marine products, beans and vegetables that were finished with delicate seasoning in Kyoto’s style, chirashi<ref>Sushi rice in a box or bowl with a variety of ingredients sprinkled on top</ref> sushi and the likes. All of it was the workmanship of an amateur but that was as good as a professional.

In contrast with Kazuki’s lunch box that was family-oriented, this was a lunch box that followed through the pure traditional Japanese-style completely.

“Kazuki, here, eat this.”

Kohaku held out a food with her chopstick to Kazuki. However a feeling of opposition was burning inside Kazuki’s chest.

“As a maid…there is no way I'll lose in cooking!”

“Why are you making such a scary face!?”

Kohaku’s hand that was holding the chopstick that presented the food was trembling from shock.

“Ah, no sorry, I’ll eat. …Delicious. This, what’s the seasoning?”

“So it matched your taste! This one did a trick to this cooking so it will still be tasty even when it’s cold…”

When Kazuki asked about the food preparation, Kohaku started her explanation cheerfully. Finding a human that shared their same hobby, both of their eyes glittered together as if in resonance.

“How is that Kazuki, this one can become a good wife right? This is surely what people call a Yamato Nadeshiko<ref>woman who displays the feminine virtues of old Japan</ref>, don’t you agree?”

Kohaku puffed her chest cutely with her face faintly dyed red.

“So Kohaku can become a good maid. Let’s put you in a maid uniform.”

“What the hell is that!?” Kohaku’s body was shaking as if she was receiving the shock of falling thunder.

“Kazuki…marry this one…please marry this one…”

Kohaku was entreating to Kazuki with her already in a state that invited pity.

Right there Mio was “What are you saying, even though we are still in high school!” and cut in. Kaguya-senpai said “Otouto-kun is everyone’s property you know.” and hugged Kazuki closely. Koyuki pulled Kazuki’s clothes in light tugs from behind and nonchalantly made her self-assertion. Lotte was smiling with a friendly grin.

“Somehow…what a cheery bunch just like usual…”

While picking the karaage that had completely became her favorite, Kazuha-senpai whispered while directing a look to Kazuki and the others that was mixed with amazement.

“That’s true, they are interesting people aren’t they?”

Hearing the husky voice that they weren't used to hearing, all members turned to the direction of the voice.

“Ryuutaki Miyabi!?”

When they turned to look, Miyabi-senpai was sitting in seiza on the leisure sheet of her own accord and ate Kazuki’s character onigiri as she pleased.

“Hayashizaki Kazuki, for you to be able to even cook this skillfully, you are becoming more and more of a delicious boy. The way of fighting that was brimming with leadership from before was great. There is no way it won’t make my chest go ‘kyun<ref> Momentary tightening of one's chest caused by powerful feelings</ref> kyun’.”

“You are our enemy right!? Why are you just eating the onigiri with an unruffled face like that!?”

Mio immediately snarled at Miyabi-senpai, but she took it in stride and warded it off with a smiling face.

“When I was just eating silently everyone was looking at nothing other than Hayashizaki Kazuki and no one noticed, so finally I let out my voice. Being an invisible man is harsh, isn’t it? Even though I longed for such a cheerful atmosphere like this.”

“…Nee-sama! What are you doing in this kind of place…?”

Shinobu-senpai dashed here looking like she was in a panic with wrinkles on her eyebrows. She grabbed Miyabi-senpai by the scruff of the neck and stood her up while dragging her away.

“Hayashizaki Kazuki. I’m looking forward for the semifinal. So don't do things like losing to someone like Otonashi Kaguya, okay?”

Miyabi-senpai who was being dragged away (zuruzuru<ref>SFX of being dragged away</ref>) waved her hand at Kazuki with an elegant expression that didn't break at all while leaving.

===Part 3===

“So Hoshikaze-senpai’s match will be in the afternoon right? I wonder how this team will fight?”

Mio asked Kazuki while taking a seat in the front row of the guest stands.

“This team is going to fight without thinking anything at all.”

“If it’s Hoshikaze-senpai’s team it might be like that.”

Mio innocently said such an impolite thing.

“There is that, but Lotte is also there.”

After thinking for a moment after hearing Kazuki’s words, “I see” she nodded.

“What do you mean?” Kazuha-senpai came seeking a clearer explanation.

“Lotte is a {{furigana|Drive|Possession Summoning}} so her chant is fast. Moreover her telepathy’s level is high above the others, it makes you understand why she is so desirable as a teammate. Even if you are not conscious of such things like cooperation, Lotte will always enter with the most suitable follow-up, wouldn’t you think that?”

“That child, she is always really fussing about the people surrounding her…”

Mio whispered thoughtfully. Even Mio had a lot of memories of Lotte doing such things.

Being born and raised in the imperial court where a whirlpool of trickery was raging, it was a miracle that she could grow into such an angel-like child.

“Kazuki, you really value Lotte so highly huh.” Saying that, Kohaku pouted.

“Because, Lotte is an angel, don’t you agree?”

While saying such things, Hikaru-senpai and her team exited the tent and made their entrance onto the ground. Shrill voices of cheering that burst their ears were reverberating. No need to mention the students of the Magic Division, but even the female students of the Sword Division raised the voices loudly. As expected of the Prince…!

“HIKARU-SENPAI, PLEASE DO YOUR BEST!!” Kazuki raised an undaunted voice.

Hikaru-senpai who was waving her hand toward the surrounding’s cheer immediately heard Kazuki’s voice and winked stylishly at Kazuki. For Kazuki who magnified his eyesight with Enchant Aura, he could see that clearly. …What a style.

“In reality, she has even more popularity than me doesn’t she…”

Kaguya-senpai whispered dejectedly. As the student council president, because Kaguya-senpai touted around her wish for the Magic Division and the Sword Division’s equality she received a bashing from a part of the Magic Division’s students.

However the great effort of such a senpai was being passed over right now in this battle election that was conducted.

On the other side, the opponent’s team finally came and somehow looked uncomfortable.

“I know thy taboo name…thy true name is Baalzebul, all the evil is born in the Middle Ages. Oh disgraced god of harvest, in accordance with my life regain thy shine!”

Hikaru-senpai’s form, switching into her Magic Dress stole Kazuki’s eyes for some reason.

A shine of gold and silver that reminded you of the image of a star.

Gallant yet also beautiful, the figure of a dashing female knight that was like a hero.

“Well then―third match, begin!”

The opening of hostilities started with a textbook clash between swordsmen.

Kimura-senpai who was added to the team later on was quite good.

At the same time even from this far he could understand how the number 2 most powerful person in the Sword Division, Kamiizumi-senpai constantly paid attention to her team member so she could follow-up the other’s action. They had a nice combination balance.

In the meanwhile, the rear guards were chanting their Summoning Magic. The one who finished chanting first was naturally Lotte.

“Roar! The civilization bring destruction to human! The howl of wisdom scorch thy body, break, that dignity is buried beneath the ruin!! Mitrailleuse!”

The bullets of the gatling gun were scattered amidst the opponent Magica Stigma who were in the middle of chanting.

The damage from the barrage was not so considerable, but it was a magic that considerably disrupted the concentration needed for chanting.

“O will of the whirling heaven’s god! Gather in my hand, grant me the authority of judgment! O radiance of the royalty’s divine gift, become the drawn bow that shine in splendor! Lightning Line!”

Hikaru-senpai’s lightning arrow also flew. One of the Magica Stigma in the opposing team was broken out from her chanting.

However the other person managed to invoke her attack magic in opposition.

“Lamentation of fetus that’s never able to grow, O king of {{furigana|grudge’s seed|Ralpha}}! Scooping the wave of resentment from the realm of the dead with that hand, throw it to that man! {{furigana|Slowing Gas|Persistent Calling Voice}}!”

A demon with a jelly shape of wandering will-o-wisp that was hard to describe―the avatar of the king of grudge, Bifrons was floating. And then it turned towards Kimura-senpai. A pitch black bullet of curse was flying.

“Dangerous!”

Kamiizumi-senpai who looked like she changed into a different person when fighting, embraced Kimura-senpai closely and evaded the magic. Kamiizumi-senpai was Kanae’s disciple so she could easily avoid a simple Summoning Magic.

With the opposing teams' first wave of Summoning Magic hitting none of the target, it became a severe development for them.

“This hand reached out to the height of Babel, now this hand grasped the thunder of god! In accordance with my life, o lightning, swirled by my will! Collider Field!!”

Even during that time Lotte rapidly chanted her magic. For Lotte, the more she chanted her magic the more her whole body would be covered with even more armaments, raising the height of her battle power.

“Reaching my hand to the height of Babel, I gain total ascendancy! In accordance with my life o lightning, praise to the human race’s foolhardiness! Blitzkrieg!!”

That hand of hers was equipped with a giant lance, Lotte faced the enemy and started to dash.

“Prometheus…{{furigana|Schub|Charge}}!”

Lotte passed by the swordsman without stopping and charged into the opponent Magica Stigma with the electromagnetic lance.

“Lightning descended down to my body, earning me godspeed of lightning’s will…wake up the sleeping lion! Ride Lightning!”

Furthermore Hikaru-senpai also chanted the magic that made her physical ability raise into superhuman and charged the enemy.

“Now that I think about it, those two are both [Striker Magician]!”

Mio reflexively let out her voice. Mio was a magician that needed to receive protection to be able to fight at her best, however Lotte was different. Even without paying any attention to her she would be fine, there was that kind of side in her fighting style.

“This team doesn’t have any concept like rearguard or vanguard!”

Even from this far they could understand how the opponent team had fallen into great chaos with Lotte and Hikaru-senpai’s charge. For those who had nothing but Heaven and Earth Formation in their head, they wouldn’t be able to cope with this team at all.

“Soaring wings, lording over eyes, invading world-destroying conflagration―manifest the authority of god right here, as the agent of civilization, deeper and deeper I advance! Deep Strike!!”

Lotte equipped herself even further with a large thruster system on her back, transforming into a robot girl. She flew to the height of the sky with enormous flames trailing behind her, and then she took a nose dive from an unknown height and sent her opponent flying like a traffic accident. After that Lotte immediately withdrew back to the sky where her opponent couldn’t stop her.

“O stream of atmosphere, stretch out to my hand, become the lance that strike the hateful enemy! What reach my hand is the tip of the storm!! {{furigana|Maimuur|Wind God Violent Assault Spear}}!!”

Hikaru-senpai also didn’t lose. A storm blew violently at Hikaru-senpai’s surrounding. Those winds converged into one cylinder and turned into a huge spear. She wielded it with physical strength that had been enhanced with reinforcement magic.

Maimuur that had the meaning called <repulse> caused the burst of violent wind when it was swung, it inflicted a terrific shockwave toward the opponent that attacked her directly. Looking at that destructive force reminded him of the peerless manner of a great man from the annals of the Three Kingdom.

“Looks like it had been mostly decided. They are a scary team when they get into their zone.”

Kaguya-senpai observed the battle with a serious look. It seemed that in one-on-one battle Kaguya-senpai had never lost against Hikaru-senpai, but…what would happen when it was a team battle?

Soon the opponents had fell into the condition where they couldn’t chant their spell normally anymore… Hikaru-senpai and her teams had a sweeping victory.

“Right now, they have won and advanced favorably haven’t they?”

Kaguya-senpai secretly brought her face near and whispered at Kazuki’s ear.

This battle election was by no means an event where they could innocently enjoy it.

The puzzling students and the faint existence of the puppet master behind them. It was possible a scheme for the purpose of taking hold of this academy within their hand was squirming under the surface…one of the three people from the Witch’s Mansion had to win this battle election for sure.

Hikaru-senpai’s team returned back to the guest stand congenially without even showing any color of exhaustion on their face. Replacing them, two teams were entering the constructed waiting tents on the ground’s both ends.

Kazuki’s line of sight naturally concentrated on the tent at the other side.

Magic Division second year, Mibu Akira. Magic Division second year, Asamiya Anna.

Sword Division first year, Katsura Karin. Sword Division second year, Hayashi Shizuka.

Mibu-senpai who, according to Kaguya-senpai, had the leader status in the delinquent group, and Katsura Karin who revealed her true character as an assassin aiming for Kazuki. They were both in the same team.

“Otouto-kun, you are really looking at them so seriously.”

Kaguya-senpai came asking maybe because she sensed the strangeness in Kazuki’s stare.

Kazuki was lost, whether or not he should convey that the true identity of the assassin that assaulted him was Katsura Karin.

However if he disclosed the whole story of the truth and explained, he might be scolded because he did some unreasonable things again. No, he didn’t really mind to be scolded, but even if he told the whole story at this phase it might just give senpai excessive worry.

“It’s really nothing. It’s just that I was thinking of how interesting Mibu Akira and her team are and only looking at them.”

“Eh, Otouto-kun likes that type of person!?”

“No way, delinquents and the like are scary, I don’t like them.”

When he was in the orphanage, his fellow orphans often got tangled with the neighborhood’s delinquent group that looked like thugs. To protect his friends, Kazuki frequently got into fights with them.

He was joking about how delinquents were scary, but it was the truth that he didn’t like them.

“They are similar with the ill-bred Einherjar aren’t they? Like Damian?”

Hikaru-senpai who was back after her match ended came and entered the conversation while laughing.

If he decided to disclose the whole story, it might be better to tell it to Hikaru-senpai that might possibly meet them in the next match.

―The referee gave the signal for the contestants to make their entrance. The students walked out from the waiting tents in groups.

“Oh my…they spread out in a strange formation.”

Kaguya-senpai raised a surprised voice. The guest stands were also engulfed in a stir.

Certainly a really interesting and strange phenomenon was happening at the ground.

The two swordsmen that originally should stand at the frontline were not moving from the front of the tent. Katsura Karin with a determined spirit on her face and Hayashi Shizuka who looked quiet, the two were watching with an air of detachment while crossing their arms and standing fixedly at the edge of the ground. In contrast the two Magica Stigma who should stand by in reserve at the rear walked lumberingly with a long stride to the center of the ground. …The rearguard and the vanguard were reversed.

The delinquent student with a tall stature―Mibu-senpai held the her Sword Division teammates back with her hand while yelling.

“Iyo―sh! Karin-chan you two just relax back there and watch leisurely! The two of us are more than enough for the like of these small fries of the first round zee―!!”

“Right right, aneki. A real strong Magica Stigma doesn’t need any swordsman to protect themselves anyway―”

The delinquent student with a short stature―Asamiya-senpai followed with that big talk.

“Wa, wait Kazuki, aren’t those guys strange?”

Mio gripped on to Kazuki’s chest with a horrified face.

The four people of the opposing team that finally came out from the other tent made a vacant face of astonishment, though after a moment it turned into fury and they glared at Mibu-senpai.

“I know thy name…thy name is [Astaroth]! Well versed in the history of human’s sins, o {{furigana|slanderer|Diablos}}, show the dark power of the empress of terror!”

At Mibu-senpai’s side, an avatar of a female devil with an intimidating air straddling a large lizard was floating, then that body of hers was equipped with Magic Dress. It resembled Kaguya-senpai somehow, a blue and black Magic Dress.

“I know thy name…thy name is [Gamygyn]! Subordinate to {{furigana|morning star of the dawn|Lucifer}}, o corrupted fallen angel, show the loyalty of hell!”

Beside Asamiya-senpai, an avatar of a beautiful woman with long hair straddling a large horse and covered with clothes of flame was floating, then her body was equipped with Magic Dress. Her Magic Dress was red and black.

The opposing team also performed the Access of their own, sparking the start of the match.

“Fourth match, begin!”

“This is the beginning of the surprise zee―, hyahha―!”

While raising a strange voice for no reason at all, Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai charged toward the swordsmen with really just the two of them. The swordsmen slashed their swords with the intention of teaching them a lesson but, the next moment,

“ACHO―!”

Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai warded the attacks with a palm strike that moved like it was drawing a circle.

Warding off the katana with their bare hand was not an ordinary feat. However those movements were similar with the movement of Karin who Kazuki had confronted once before. …That yell of ‘ACHO―’ before, unexpectedly it might not be them joking around, but these guys might be skillful users of Chinese kenpo!!

When Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai defended against the swordsmens' first move, they slipped into the opponent’s bosom and stepped into a position where they were hard to get attacked. If it was Karin, she would step hard on the ground in that position and unleash Hakkyouken, but it seemed those two hadn’t learned until that far.

In exchange, while they were defending against the opponents' attack earnestly they started chanting their spells.

However before they managed to finish, the Magica Stigma of the opposing team had finished their chanting.

“O faithful and zealous worker, release that flame in your eyes! {{furigana|Lions Fire|Lion Eye Heat Ray}}!!”

A soldier with a lion face and burning red eyes that were gleaming dangerously―soldier of hell, Allocer's avatar was floating with a strange pose. From his eyes a bright red laser was fired.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.04 088.png|thumb]]

“Thy are crystal exorcism who find lost truth…gouging out the darkness of the deepest sinful heart, it was pierced and broke with the gold of that hand! {{furigana|Golden Dowsing Arrow|Gold Pendulum Arrow}}!!”

A venerable gentleman wearing crimson robe―a man from hell who saw through everything, Vasago’s avatar was floating, the gold pendant that was grasped in his hand flew like an arrow.

“It comes, it comes, it comes, I feel it ze! HOACHA―!!”

Laser and golden arrow were coming to attack Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai respectively, but as if they had completely predicted it beforehand the two somersaulted backward magnificently and dodged.

“A, aneki―, this arrow keeps chasing me aneki―! Hiee―!”

“You idiot―! Keep dodging it with your spirit!!”

The swordsmen slashed at them from their flanks. As expected the two of them couldn’t evade while concentrating at the magic and their defensive magic power were scattered.

“OUCH―! This asshole!” Saying that, Mibu-senpai raised a stupid sounding scream.

“That movement…those two are reading the magic power aren’t they?”

Kanae was whispering in admiration.

“Right now they are just using it on defense, but compared to unskilled swordsman they are still quite better.”

“Moreover even when they were slashed by the swordsmen they used Resist against the damage solidly. That’s why their concentration on their spell didn’t get interrupted. Though their efficiency has been reduced because they keep talking pointlessly while chanting their spell.”

Kaguya-senpai too was ooh-ing and aah-ing in admiration looking at those two’s way of fighting.

“Resist?”

“I wonder if Otouto-kun and others haven’t learned it in class. What Resist meant is to reduce the damage from the attack against ourselves by using the appropriate general magic.”

He never heard about Resist, but in actual battle there were some instances where he noticed something like that. He had always constantly noticed it when he fought powerful magicians like Beatrix or Kaguya-senpai.

Even Kaya had indirectly explained it to him about Resist.

For example against physical attacks, the user could create an impact with opposite vector using [Psychokinesis] that produced and manipulated movement energy and reduced the damage. Against fire attack, with the use of [Pyrokinesis] that produced – decreased – manipulated heat energy, the user could steal the heat from the flame, create cold air and reduce the damage. It was such a defense method.

[Defensive magic power] instinctually poured out a large amount of magic power for protection, negating every phenomenon. It was an almighty defense, but the magic power’s consumption was enormous. It was a state that was very inefficient.

In contrast with that, [Resist] that reduced the attack power with appropriate use of controlled general magic had a good efficiency in magic power consumption. Kaguya-senpai and Beatrix were people who originally had large amounts of magic power in the first place, but with high Resist skill they wouldn’t easily fall into magic intoxication from damage that much more.

“Though Otouto-kun has Foresight and defensive magic in a great variety of elements, so you might not need this.”

Of course defensive magic that resulted from summoning Diva had a much better efficiency than Resist simply because it could use the power of a Diva.

However for Kaguya-senpai who used defensive magic that was too temporary like [Suicide Black] that didn’t have substantial defensive power, a Resist skill became a lifeline for her.

Mibu-senpai and Asamiya-senpai endured their opponents fierce attack with excellent Resist and continued to chant.

They were in the process of preparing magic around level 5!

“Arriving in the future from the past, O goddess that accepted the slanders of human…change that darkness into deadly poison, vomit it everywhere! Slander the foolishness of these people!! {{furigana|Poison Augment|Deadly Poisonous Speech}}!!”

Mibu-senpai’s Diva, Astaroth made the lizard that she straddled vomit out a large amount of pitch black bubbles. When the opposing swordsmen got in contact with those bubbles, they immediately wobbled around as if feeling some kind of dizziness. Even their movement immediately dulled.

“O gathering soul from the calling voice of the god of death, armored my body, turn this body into hell’s tormenting devil…right here is the trump card against the heaven! {{furigana|Black Titan|Ghost Heavy Armor Infantry}}!!”

Asamiya-senpai’s contracted Diva, Gamygyn was crying {Ooooo…} with hoarse voice that was in contrast with that beautiful appearance of hers. Pitch black mist burst forth from the bottom of the earth rapidly and enveloped Asamiya-senpai’s body. Asamiya-senpai’s figure transformed into a giant that was made from a thick density of black mist.

“ACHO―!”

Asamiya-senpai swung those gigantic limbs while raising a strange voice. The fist and kick made from the black mist trampled down the swordsmen that were hazy in consciousness from the poison bubble.

“HOACHA―!”

Furthermore the black mist on the whole body of Asamiya-senpai was concentrating on her arm and stretched (GUGUGU) very long. It transformed into something with the length of dozens of meters and hit the Magica Stigma at the rear, hard.

The Magica Stigma at the opposing team were attempting to prepare a high level magic that could turn the table in one shot, but…Mibu-senpai’s black bubbles were flying up to the rear area. They were hit by the black arm while their consciousness were hazy. The magic power they kneaded were dispersed because they couldn’t continue to concentrate.

“That team kept missing with their level 1 magic and they allowed their opponent to invoke their level 5 magic. The match had been decided from that.”

Kaguya-senpai whispered. Just like Hikaru-senpai’s [Ride Lightning] and Lotte’s [Deep Strike] from the previous match, Summoning Magic around level 5 had the power to change the state of the battle drastically.

However there was also the miss in the tactic of the opposing team and the good balance of Mibu Akira and Asamiya Anna’s physical ability and magic skill couldn’t be overlooked.

“I wonder why they are intentionally fighting in that kind of way? Demonstration?”

Mio tilted her head confused. It was a way of fighting that was completely foreign and hard to understand for Mio.

“Didn’t they just want to avoid having the damage focused on just the swordsmen? If they challenge the next match using the normal Heaven and Earth Formation, they could equalize the damage and the recovery period will be more efficient right?”

Hikaru-senpai expressed such opinion. Certainly equalization of damage could bring a lot of merit if it could be done.

“But if they are that strong, I think they won’t get any damage at all even if they just fight normally though.”

That was what Kazuki thought. In reality, even Kazuki and the others finished their respective matches without bearing any damage that would carry over to the next match.

“…What I cannot comprehend is their physical ability. I can understand that their chanting and Resist skill are high because they are a Magica Stigma of the Magic Division. However in addition to that, to have Foresight skill up to that level and also Enchant Aura on their whole body? Do they have some kind of trick?”

Kanae made an expression of confusion. Not to mention about their Chinese kenpo, but also a trick?

They didn’t even have any Sacred Treasure. Were they doing something else despite not showing any appearance of chanting any particular Summoning Magic?

“Certainly their ability feels too over-spec from here. But it has become quite interesting don’t you think so? I was getting worried that it would be quite unfair to Kazuki and Kaguya for me alone to have the path that is too easy until the finals you know!?”

Hikaru-senpai made a fist and hit it to her own palm wile making a cheerful smiling face like a young boy.

“Ee~ going until the finals comfortably is the most fun though, prince~” “That’s right you know―, prince-sama―”

Kamiizumi-senpai and Kimura-senpai were complaining (buu― buu―) after listening to what Hikaru-senpai said.

“Ahaha, it’s fine you know? After all I’m going to protect everyone!”

“Kya―, prince is so cool―!” “Hug me―!”

―The day after tomorrow, Hikaru-senpai’s team would clash against that team.

===Part 4===

Hikaru-senpai came along again to Kazuki’s room. They passed the time playing things like games together.

“I―lost―a―ga―in―! Kazuki, for some reason your response power is too dreadful. Even when I think of a new way of fighting, you could completely adapt against it immediately. How did you do that?”

“That’s because Hayashizaki-style is a school that puts importance in seeing.”

“So it’s Hayashizaki-style―, it’s Hayashizaki-style after all so it can’t be helped huh―. But except games that we're using our brains, I still have a better battle record against you in games like fighting game isn’t it―. I wonder if I’m too simple?”

Hikaru-senpai sprawled on the floor powerlessly. As usual she was wearing that stimulating attire that looked like body paint. Kazuki was still unable to take a straight look at her.

“Well if I can’t win then I can’t win, though there is the fun in the challenge itself anyway!”

She stretched her body while still sprawling on the floor, then she sat sideways and barrel rolled toward Kazuki (goron―goron―) and crashed at him. When she did this it seemed that she wasn’t conscious that the other party of the skinship is a guy.

Kazuki leaned his body forward and turned off the game console’s power.

The reflection of the three dimensional game that was projected from the phantasmagoria vanished from the room.

“Senpai, tonight is already a good time, let’s go to sleep.”

“Mu, are you quitting while you are ahead!? Someone like that is not manly at all!!”

Rather than game, there was a matter that he wanted to talk about.

“Senpai, I want to tell you something though…”

Toward Hikaru-senpai that was leaning her body forward (goro―) like a cat, Kazuki began to talk about the suspicious shadow that was associated with this battle election and about the assassin that came aiming for his life―Katsura Karin.

“…That’s really dangerous! To ask about the security camera from me for that kind of reason!”

About when at first Kazuki’s heart got stopped, and then after that how he after that he intentionally took a walk and got attacked once more, when Kazuki told the story, Hikaru-senpai sprung up and got angry with a serious face.

“I’m sorry, but I thought it would be more dangerous if we didn’t obtain more information. For a man, there is a time where he has to do something even if it’s dangerous.”

“Mumumu! O―k, certainly it’s just like you said. There are too much unclear matters that feel ominous. If you are a man then it’s not good unless you move decisively, that’s how it is!”

There were times where it was easy to make Hikaru-senpai understand as long as you told her [for a man~].

“Then if we put the story all together, Katsura Karin will use a dangerous Chinese kenpo in the fight the day after tomorrow against my team. By some chance there might also be that unknown Diva she is contracted with too.”

Shintoukei―a technique that inflicted damage directly to the flesh. When he imagined that kind of technique wielded against his important people, it felt like he was assaulted with a chill that made the hair in his whole body stand up.

He was anxious. Far more then when his own heart got stopped.

“Not just Katsura Karin, the other person, that senpai named Hayashi Shizuka might also use the same technique.”

“It’s unnatural to think that she is unrelated in this isn’t it?”

“And then Mibu Akira and Asamiya Anna, these two learned Chinese kenpo from those two, and just like that they could fight like what we saw.”

“In short it was like that. In the worst case, Mibu Akira’s team…all four of them are made of Magica Stigma that could fight in close-quarters with Chinese kenpo that possess the power of instant death. …Ahaha!”

“That’s not something to laugh at.”

Kazuki thought whether or not there was a method to remove those girls in accordance with the rule.

In truth he was having this kind of discussion with Kazuha-senpai during the daytime.

{Kazuha-senpai, suppose that you are still hiding Futsunushi no Kami’s stigmata, how would you get away if the academy suddenly did a surprise inspection stigmata on a certain day?}

{Wh, what’s with that messed up question? Well…it’s simple you know. I will immediately cut my contract with Futsunushi no Kami. If I do that everything will be all right if I bare my body naked in the inspection.}

{So that kind of method exists?}

{That, it’s because the contract between me and Futsunushi no Kami is not done because he particularly seeks a compensation from me anyway. Though it will be hard to restore the contract afterwards because with no stigmata it become hard to Access the Diva.}

―Like that even if he informed the headmaster that [Katsura Karin was contracted with an unknown Diva] and a surprise inspection was performed, it would be useless.

Even in the assault before she didn’t leave any proof behind. In the end a fight with them was unavoidable.

“It will be fine, Kazuki. I don’t think they are that formidable of opponents even with those things. Kaguya and your team are much scarier. Am I wrong?”

Hikaru-senpai floated an easy smile. Certainly…Kaguya-senpai’s team and Mibu Akira’s team, if someone asked him which would be easier to fight, he had a hunch that Kaguya-senpai would be the one that was still be more severe to face even after all that had been said and done.

“When I saw the tournament chart, I felt bad when I noticed that I’m the only one who would arrive at the finals with ease. But now that we arrive at this point, I get the role to stop the opponent that absolutely must be stopped from going further directly to the front. I’m really happy. This is a serious responsibility. A fitting event for a real man. I’ll give the taste of defeat to those guys thoroughly. …That’s why, how about you just concentrate on defeating Kaguya?”

Hikaru-senpai timidly brought her finger near Kazuki’s forehead and poked lightly.

“If you lose to Kaguya here, you will keep getting the cute little brother treatment for a long time too after this you know?”

“That’s…I don’t really mind about that though. In reality I’m the younger one, her junior in school.”

“Ahaha, because she said you are cute. However it’s no good. As a boy you must properly show your reliable side. If you could do that, then surely you’d look aa―mazingly cool!”

He felt that Hikaru-senpai sometimes didn’t seem like a prince but a really fantastic big sister.

“…I’m going to do my best. Of course I don’t intend to lose.”

“Fufufu, we are going to meet in the finals, it’s a promise!”

It was embarrassing but for some reason, Kazuki averted his eyes from senpai’s straightforward gaze.

“Err―rr, that’s all of the talk, let’s get to sleep soon.”

“Right, right. We have to prepare for tomorrow’s practice!”

Turning off the electricity, both of them laid on the floor. Inside the darkness he felt the presence of Hikaru-senpai coming closer.

As though she was going to hug him from behind―.

“Ah, it’s no good…as I though getting near while it’s dark is…still a little scary.”

Now that she mentioned it, the purpose of this get-together was to cure Hikaru-senpai’s phobia of men.

“Then senpai, how is it if I do this?”

Inside the darkness, Kazuki softly took hold of senpai’s hand. Hikaru-senpai twitched for a moment, but,

“Hmm? Even though we are touching, strangely I feel fine…” She was saying that with a relieved voice.

Hikaru-senpai trusted Kazuki with her reasoning, but she said that she was instinctively repulsed by his part that was of a man. Possibly she was instinctually completely afraid of the smell of a man.

However the act of wrapping up their hands together was the exact opposite of such fear and repulsion.

The manly sensation of a boy’s palm, however he only did a [normal hand holding] that was the farthest thing from a dangerous action and did nothing else. ‘I wonder if it would be fine if it’s just this’, that was what Kazuki thought.

“Bu, but this…it makes my heart throb fast, I cannot calm downnn…”

“That throb, does it feel bad?”

“It, it’s not bad at all! Thing like this also has the feel of a man’s friendship right!?”

If male friends did something like this together they would feel revolted though, Kazuki thought inside his heart.

===Part 5===

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

User talk:Brutus

2015-07-27T12:12:32Z

Brutus: Created page with "Hello..."

Hello...

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4

2015-07-27T11:51:36Z

Brutus: /* Part 2 */

{{Incomplete|parts=2|tparts=7}}

==Chapter 3 – Cooperation Attack==

===Part 1===

May 15, finally the curtain of the battle election was opened.

The first venue of the battle election was located on the Magic Division’s grounds and the second venue was on the Sword Division’s grounds. Four matches would be conducted in the first venue throughout the morning and then the four remaining matches would be conducted in the second venue in the afternoon.

All the students were obligated to watch the matches. It looked like there was a great number of students for whom this was their first time ever setting foot onto the other division’s grounds. The aim was to make the students of both divisions interact with each other even from that aspect.

The stands that surrounded the ground in a circle were packed full with students in the rows. Tents were constructed at both ends of the grounds, those became the waiting room for the teams that would come out for the match.

“I, I’m nervous…”

Inside the tent, Kazuha-senpai’s fingertips were trembling (gatagata) while sitting on the pipe chair.

For the purpose of diverting her from the nervousness, Kazuki made idle talk.

“Now that I think about it, did Kazuha-senpai not learn any kenjutsu from your father?”

Kazuha-senpai’s father was Tsukahara Hikitada. He was a teacher of the Sword Division.

It wouldn't be strange even if she had received a genius education since she was a child.

“My father was against me becoming a swordsman you know? Because he was a former knight, he understood that swordsmen are nothing more than an existence that is to be discarded after being used.”

Tsukahara-sensei was a teacher that worked together with Kohaku to change the system of the Knight Academy. It looked like his motive was based from his experience in the past from the period when he was a knight.

“But in the end I liked the sword! It doesn't have any relation to how the swordsman is treated. I didn't even attend the dojo; but I read the textbook alone. Even though father ignored me, I kept training with self-instruction for a long time. At that time when I met with Futsunushi no Kami, I even passed into the Sword Division.”

While sitting on the pipe chair, Kazuha-senpai gripped her trembling hands tightly.

“I have to make father recognize my sword. But…if I don’t become strong, I become scared when I think, "what if I don’t become strong"…somehow everything doesn't go well at all…”

“Even before thinking of having confidence in yourself, senpai is burdened with too many things. Even though in reality, it’s the contrary.”

“Eh?” Senpai raised her voice. “What are you saying?”

“This is vague, but…’If I don't win’ ‘I mustn’t lose’, I think if senpai burdened yourself too much with such things, then your sword and heart cannot become pure. Senpai cannot swing your sword skillfully while being afraid of failure. When your swing doesn't go well, it becomes a burden in senpai’s mind. Then senpai loses confidence and completely falls into a vicious cycle.”

“To swing your sword with a pure feeling…I want to be recognized by my father, I don't want my classmates to make fun of me, certainly maybe I kept thinking of only those kinds of things and became nervous…”

“Then, it’s fine for senpai to not get nervous this time.”

“W, why is that?”

“Because this time is a team battle after all. If something happens, Kohaku and I will help senpai for sure, so please be relieved and let out your own strength.”

“…”

“Putting me aside, senpai believes in Kohaku right?”

“N, no, for the moment I believe you too. But if I just weighed down all of you then it’s even more inexcusable, or how should I put it…sorry…”

“There is nothing to worry about. Senpai just needs to have fun with kenjutsu today!”

“To have fun, with kenjutsu…”

“I will also help with magic too after all, senpai!”

Mio who couldn’t hold herself back from the heavy atmosphere also cut into the conversation.

“Of course this one will also provide help! Please remember it, that enjoyment when you first wielded the sword!”

Kohaku also encouraged Kazuha-senpai. From Kazuha-senpai’s chest, a small heart mark flew to Kazuki.

“Thank you, everyone! Somehow I feel that my feelings have become light!”

Right at that time, the broadcast for the team’s entrance resounded. The excited cheering from the audience stands could be heard even from inside the tent.

“Well then Kazuha-senpai, let’s go!”

“…Right! Leader!”

For senpai to give an unusually honest reply was surely thanks to the benefit of the atmosphere there.

“…Come to think of it Kazuki, this is the first time you see this one wearing the swordsman’s costume isn't it!? How does this one look!?”

When Kohaku stood up from the pipe chair, Kohaku turned round and round as if to show off her appearance.

In exchange of the nonexistence of Magic Dress like the Magic Division, a battle uniform was specially prepared in the Sword Division. It was made with the uniform’s design as its base and easy to move for real battle.

Until now Kazuki had never seen anything else other than her figure when she was fighting while still in her uniform, but she was wearing this battle uniform when she was undertaking things like quests and the like.

Kazuha-senpai who was wearing the same uniform was also taking a glance at Kazuki.

“Both of you look gallant and cool. …I'm the only one that’s still wearing uniform, I'm envious.”

“Fufufu, look cool right? It spontaneously makes you want to take this one as wife, wouldn't you?” Kohaku puffed her chest while boasting.

“No, it’s a different story if it’s marriage.”

When Kazuki said so, Kohaku became dejected.

When they got out onto the ground, they were wrapped by loud cheers that shook the earth. Kazuki and his team were surprised and looked around at the stands. Thereupon, he heard some familiar voices.

“OTTOUTO-KU―N! DO YOUR BEST―!” That was Kaguya-senpai’s voice.

“Kazuki, do your best.” A voice so small that he almost missed it, Koyuki’s voice.

“Onii-san, do your best desu!” “Kazuki, do your best!” Lotte and Hikaru-senpai’s voice.

“NII-SAMA―! PLEASE DO YOUR BEST―!” Of course Kanae’s voice was also there.

Kazuki was dumbfounded. The front row of the audience stand was colored gorgeously.

“Do your best, do your best, Ot-tou-to-kun!”

With Kaguya-senpai at the head leading the others with a strange tune, everyone was―transformed into cheerleaders.

The bottom of their necks were decorated with a necktie. A tank-top that exposed their navel and a miniskirt. Both of their hands had pompons attached. Everyone was dancing in the front row while scattering their lively charms.

“Kazuki, do your best, do your best.” Even that Koyuki was dancing energetically.

Their white thighs that looked bright were moving with lively motion, their rather short skirts were fluttering and the underskirts peeking through in a glance, those figures were something that he had to see with his eyes reinforced by Enchant Aura.

Kaguya-senpai’s chest who leaped up with noticeable liveliness was bouncing around staggeringly.

To prepare something like this for him…

When Kazuki’s eyes were stolen by the cheerleader figures of everyone, Mio was pouting.

“Kazuki, I'll do that too! Look here! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

“This one will do it too! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

Mio and Kohaku both placed their arms around each other’s shoulders and began to break into a dance while swinging around their feet, unexpectedly they had a good relation.

“No, it’s not just me, you guys have to do your best too you know!”

From the opposite side of Kazuki and his team, the enemy team also made their entrance.

The leader was the Magic Division second year, Miyamoto Reina. The same second year of the Magic Division, Nagasaka Yuka.

He had heard that both of them were second year rank-B, that was why it could be said that they were a fairly formidable opponent.

And then the Sword Division second year, Ishida Jussei and the Sword Division second year Sagawa Tsuyoshi. Both of them were male and their real strength was unclear.

“{{furigana|I know thy name|Shem ha Meforash}}…Thy name is [Phoenix]…poet that is namely a magician! O poetic bird that played reason with sweet tongue, in accordance with my life show that strength!”

Mio transformed her body into her Magic Dress, her appearance was that of a gallant female magician.

“It’s a little embarrassing but…if there is this much distance then they couldn't look really well too.”

Mio felt bothered and kept glancing at the guest stand where the boys from the Sword Division were mixed. But putting aside someone like Kazuki who had been piling up training that put importance in looking, a normal swordsman wouldn't be able to see them other than something as small as bean’s grain from that distance.

“I know thy name. Thy name is [Focalor]. O fallen angel that applaud thief, steal the provision of the people opposing me, become the hand that carry out the glory of victory!”

Miyamoto-senpai was contracted with Focalor, while Nagasaka-senpai was with Valefor, each of them performed Access respectively, their body were wrapped in Magic Dress. ―Finally the election battle began!

…The matter they thought of before, so that they wouldn’t carry any damage to the next fight was, let’s [move defensively].

In this team there was Kohaku who was able to evade simple attack magic with wild instinct.

Because of that if Kazuki protected Kazuha-senpai with defensive magic, Mio didn’t need to protect Kohaku and could freely attack with offensive magic. This was a large advantage.

Even if in the case that the opponent attempted to use a large scale attack magic that even Kohaku couldn’t evade, Kazuki would sense it and he could immediately give instruction to Mio to obstruct the opponent’s chanting.

If it looked like it was impossible to stop with just Mio’s Barrett, he would give an instruction to Kohaku to follow up Mio’s obstruction.

If they did this then as long as the enemy didn’t elaborate any peculiar tactics, they should be able to seal enemy’s attack with stability.

In reality it also went like that.

“O gryphon that crossed over the ocean, those wings give rise to the wind of north pole, raise upsetting raging waves…{{furigana|Northern Wave|Storm Surge}}!”

With fast chanting, Miyamoto-senpai invoked her level 1 magic. The gryphon Diva, Focalor, gave rise to cold wind and tsunami with those wings and attacked Kazuha-senpai.

“O rejection of absolute zero, protect that person and become the armor of isolation! Freeze Barrier!”

Kazuki Foresighted that action and protected Kazuha-senpai with matching element.

Kazuha-senpai’s body was wrapped inside the freezing protection and turned the incoming attack powerless.

The one other enemy Magica Stigma―Nagasaka-senpai was in the state of beginning to chant higher level magic. Most likely they had already investigated beforehand that Kohaku was able to evade simple attack magic.

“Mio, focus on Nagasaka-senpai!”

“Got it! …The wings danced scattering sparks. Trailed the spiraling wind, become life-gouging bullet! Flapped your wings, shoot out! Barrett!!”

In order to obstruct the opponent’s chanting, Mio invoked a level one magic. The flame bullet immediately scored a direct hit at Nagasaka-senpai. The damage disturbed her concentration power toward the spell chanting.

Kazuki was relieved, he turned his eyes toward the battle between fellow swordsmen.

At the front line was―Kohaku who was overwhelming her swordsman opponent, Ishida-senpai.

Looking at it, Ishida-senpai was by no means weak. However even without using Sacred Treasure Kohaku was strong enough to deal with him. She dodged her opponent’s attack smoothly and counterattacked precisely with unrefined movement from her wild instinct that made Kazuki who was in the theoretical faction to retort [how could you dodge like that?].

It looked like she would be able to overpower her opponent with mostly no damage even if he left her alone.

On the other hand, Kazuha-senpai was having a hard battle with Sagawa-senpai as her opponent.

“U, uuu…”

Kazuha-senpai was obviously making an expression that was losing to her nervousness. She was cornered into an one-sided defensive battle and was overpowered by the opponent’s strong single blow, slowly she was being pushed back.

“Quack Tsukahara! For someone like you to come out at the battle election, don't you feel guilty to your candidate!?”

Sagawa-senpai was hurling jeers at Kazuha-senpai. Both of them were the same second year at the Sword Division, so it looked like they were acquaintances. That voice made Kazuha-senpai increasingly shrink into herself.

Kazuha-senpai couldn't be allowed to be made even more faint hearted than this!

“Mio, I'm going to back up Kazuha-senpai!”

“Got it!”

Kazuki headed to Kazuha-senpai as reinforcements. Because of the rule, Kazuki didn’t bring his katana.

However if he fought barehanded then no one would be able to fault him.

He cut in as if covering for Kazuha-senpai, Kazuki repelled the opponent’s slash with his fist.

“What!? How could a Magic Division’s student strike my sword!?”

Sagawa-senpai yelled. If he really said those words seriously, then there was nothing he could say except that his preliminary investigation was insufficient. Even barehanded, the Instant Positioning could still be performed.

“Northern Wave!” Miyamoto-senpai turned to this direction and invoked an attack magic.

“Freeze Barrier!” Kazuki who kept his alert and grasped Miyamoto-senpai’s chanting dealt with the attack using defensive magic.

“Ku―!” Miyamoto-senpai leaked out a frustrated voice.

“Ha, Hayashizaki…” A heart mark flew from the dejected Kazuha-senpai.

Even like this, she was also happy huh?

“There is nothing scary here senpai, let’s just fight without care, okay!”

“…O, ok!”

The nervousness was finally gone from Kazuha-senpai’s swordsmanship. And then just like what she showed when they were training, that swordsmanship that was polished persistently from long repetition of training was for the first time displayed in a real battle…!

“Wh, what!? Even though you are just quack Tsukahara!?”

Sagawa-senpai who immediately sensed the change in Kazuha-senpai was falling into panic.

“If she lets out all of her real strength, Kazuha-senpai is that far above you, you know!”

With Kazuki’s yell pushing her, Kazuha-senpai increased her momentum even more. In contrast, her opponent, who was pushed back by someone that he looked down on as his inferior, became faint hearted in return.

―At the same time, Kazuki sensed a rise of magic power.

“Kazuki, sorry, I might be unable to pin her down!”

Mio called Kazuki to attention in panic. Nagasaka-senpai who was contracted with Valefor finally began to knead her magic power to a great height. There was no more time until she activated it.

There was no doubt that most likely she was aiming for one shot of high level magic that could flip the situation.

“Kohaku, position change! Go to Nagasaka-senpai’s position!”

What he meant by position change was a sign for Kohaku to go stop the Magica Stigma’s chanting after Kazuki took over the swordsman that she was currently facing.

Kohaku turned her back on Ishida-senpai and dashed at full speed toward Nagasaka-senpai.

Looking at that movement which lacked any hesitation, Ishida-senpai showed a surprised expression (gyo―<ref>Looking blankly with mouth half open when people don’t know what to think. SFX for being surprised</ref>).

Kohaku had no fear of exposing her back towards an enemy swordsman. …Because she had already memorized the timing of Kazuki coming in to assist.

Ishida-senpai’s sword that was heading at Kohaku and cut at her back was blocked by Kazuki who cut in from the side. Kohaku went and cut at Nagasaka-senpai fiercely.

It was a large-scale magic that was on the verge of being activated, but with Kohaku’s assistance it was dispersed barely in time.

Unrest ran in the enemy team. When the high level magic became a failure, the compensation for that was big.

Kazuki continued to become the opponent of Ishida-senpai with barehanded techniques.

“Self Burning!”

While defending against the opponent’s attack by repelling the sword with his fist, he also chanted the flame defensive magic. However his objective was not for defense. Immediately he concentrated the flame on his whole body into his fist with Psychokinesis.

“Y, you, what kind of Magica Stigma are you!?”

Kazuki socked Ishida-senpai who raised a scared voice with all his strength.

That hit was the finishing blow for him who had been accumulating damage from Kohaku.

“Ishida Jussei, that’s the end!”

The referee teacher judged that Ishida-senpai’s magic power had been whittled away to a dangerous amount, he urged him to exit the ground. If this decision was late for even a little, an incident that affected his life might have happened.

With one opponent exiting the stage, the equilibrium of the fight was crumbling.

After Kohaku slashed at Nagasaka-senpai she slashed at Minamoto-senpai…she wreaked havoc as she pleases. In continuous motion she kept chipping at the opponents’ concentration power, a disagreeable way of fighting. Right at that time Kazuki was also participating into the fight.

“O undying bird soaring from the twilight to the dawn, grant those wings of hope on my back! For the sake of resurrection, right in this place the destruction…! Blazing Wings!”

Right now there was no opponent that could obstruct Kazuki’s spell chanting. With composure he chanted a high level magic, then he mowed down Nagasaka-senpai and Miyamoto-senpai all together with wings of flame.

“Miyamoto Reina, Nagasaka Yuka, that’s the end!”

With both of them leaving the stage together, the only one left was just Sagawa-senpai.

Mio and Kohaku turned to the last opponent and they were going to pour concentrated attacks on him.

―Kazuki stopped them with his hand.

At the end of Kazuki’s line of sight, Kazuha-senpai was fighting against Sagawa-senpai one-on-one.

Kazuha-senpai didn't notice that the other enemies had been annihilated. Concentrating only on swinging the sword, her swordsmanship was perfectly clear.

If they attacked four-on-one, the match would be decided in a blink of eye. By all rights they should go with all their strengths, it might be a courtesy for their opponent. However, this was discourteous for Sagawa-senpai, but Kazuki would have him as the stepping stone for Kazuha-senpai to take off her veneer.

…Mio and Kohaku too guessed that intention, they took a posture of observing the fight.

A large commotion was running throughout the stands. Surely it was from the students of the Sword Division. Kazuha-senpai, who was known as a quack swordsman, for the first time displayed her true strength in this grand stage.

“E, even though you are just quack Tsukahara!”

Kazuha-senpai’s single minded fierce attack made Sagawa-senpai raise a scream.

“Senpai! Please believe in yourself!” Kazuki was sending a yell of support even more.

“UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAA―!”

Kazuha-senpai shouted, she repelled Sagawa-senpai’s sword with all her strength!

Toward the opponent who staggered from his loss in the contest of strength, Kazuha-senpai inserted a beautiful single stroke of katana that fascinated everyone who was watching. The blown away opponent’s magic power was finally used up.

“The match is decided! The winner, Hayashizaki Kazuki’s team!!”

The referee teacher handed down the ruling, the ground was wrapped in a loud excited cheering.

“I, I won…I won!?”

When Kazuha-senpai first returned from the world of sword, her eyes were looking around restlessly as if she couldn't believe the situation that surrounded her. All of the loud cheering from the guest stand was mostly directed to Kazuha-senpai.

“Senpai, congratulations!”

“Ha, Hayashizaki, I…”

“Senpai, you were strong, don't you remember? You gained a complete victory in a one-on-one fight.”

When Kazuki approached her, Kazuha-senpai’s eyes were filled to the brim with tears from the overwhelming emotion and she flew into Kazuki’s chest.

“…wait, who do you think would do something like crying in your chesttttt!”

Kazuha-senpai returned to her senses in a moment, she jumped back in a fluster. And then “D, don’t misunderstand you!” she yelled again and this time she leaped into Kohaku “Hi―n!” and cried.

Continuing, the second match was started by Kaguya-senpai’s team. When Kazuki and the others went to take a seat in the guest stand, they passed each other and Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the tent that was also the waiting room.

“Kaguya-senpai, what kind of fight will she show I wonder.”

“Probably it would be the cooperation attacks just as I predicted, that’s what I think.”

Kazuki knew about Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s magic. He knew how terrifying this team was from long beforehand. Moreover Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s chanting speed was faster even compared to Mio and Kazuki.

“The second match, teams enter!”

In accordance with the voice of the referee teacher, Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the ground from the tent.

“We too have to root for Kaguya-senpai.”

“But we didn't prepare anything like cheerleader costumes.”

“Even if we had prepared it, how could I show myself as a cheer girl?“

Kaguya-senpai would explode in laughter and become happy for sure, but he had a hunch that Koyuki would look at him with total disappointment.

That was why Kazuki would at least yell with loud voice.

“Kaguya-senpai, Koyuki, Kanae, Torazou-san!! Please do your best!!”

Mio and Kohaku and Kazuha-senpai who were at his side immediately covered their ears.

“Ka, Kazuki, what’s with that loud voice…”

“I reinforced my throat with Enchant Aura.”

Kazuki’s extremely loud voice reached them and Kaguya-senpai’s team was looking back in this direction.

“Otouto-kuuun! Look closely okay!” “Nii-sama―! Please look at my performance Nii-sama―!”

Kaguya-senpai and Kanae were hopping around (pyonpyon) while waving their hands at them.

The match’s curtain was first opened with a textbook clash between the swordsmen.

Kanae and Torazou-san who were in the strongest level at the Sword Division immediately stood in domination against their opponents.

“Everyone, Freeze Formation!”

At the same time Kaguya-senpai gave out such direction.

The flow of the match moved drastically after Koyuki who received that direction invoked her magic.

“O mermaid’s divine protection, stop the step of the hated enemy, hasten the step of the chosen people…. O ice blade, run! Moves in the Field!”

As expected, they used that!

“It really developed just like what Kazuki said.” Mio raised a surprised voice.

With the rule of this match, there was no doubt that [Moves in the Field] was an effective magic for this battle. The cold that was produced from Koyuki as the center froze the ground’s surface in the blink of eye. The swordsmen from the opposing team were slipping on the frozen ground.

In contrast ice boots were created for the feet of all the members in Kaguya-senpai’s team. They began a high-speed movement by sliding on top of the frozen ground.

Kanae and Torazou-senpai glided with their feet and ignored the enemy swordsmen, they assaulted the Magica Stima at the rear in a straight line.

Moreover Koyuki also ran with her ice boots and joined into the fight. Koyuki who equipped the ice boots also became able to fight directly. The boots that were attached with ice blade released a fierce kick.

The panicked expression in the opposing team’s Magica Stigma were plain to see. Because their opponent was that Kaguya-senpai, it seemed those girls were aiming for a sink-or-swim and both started to chant high-level magic at the same time when the match began. However even faster than them, Koyuki had already invoked the [Moves in the Field] completely and decided the victory and defeat already. Kanae and Torazou-san and Koyuki, the three tore the opposing Magica Stigma into shreds with katana and ice blade. The magic that they were preparing was dispersed.

The two swordsmen couldn’t move directly on the frozen ground, they couldn’t go to help their teammate from the disastrous scene. They really were becoming useless in their function as the vanguard.

If it turned like this, then this was a mere bullying.

“S, shit!” Groaning, the opposing team’s leader showed her spirit and forcefully melted the ground using Pyrokinesis. Part of the ground started to melt, finally the vanguard swordsmen obtained their freedom of movement somewhat.

However in the field where some ices were still left, aiming for Kanae and the others who were moving around in high-speed was not a simple matter.

Kaguya-senpai on the other hand was standing imposingly still on the rear.

The two swordsmen slashed at Kaguya-senpai just barely in the critical moment.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.04 077.png|thumb]]

“Suicide Black.”

The moment both of them brought their katana down, Kaguya-senpai chanted that with calm and composed face.

‘Just as he thought huh’, those who thought that was not just Kazuki. Everyone on this venue knew about that nastiness of Kaguya-senpai as the Nightmare Bringer.

The two swordsmen who completely brought their katana down on Kaguya-senpai whose whole body was covered with black mist were writhing about from the phantom pain of having their flesh split into two.

“Desire Tentacles.”

Kaguya-senpai summoned countless tentacles and restrained the writhing swordsmen.

While Kaguya-senpai was doing that, Kanae and Torazou-senpai and Koyuki were beating their opponents senseless in close-quarter combat and finished dealing with them. It was the pitiful end of Magica Stigmas who didn’t receive the protection from the swordsmen.

And then the two swordsmen who were restrained by the tentacles were surrounded by four people.

It was evidently a complete victory without anything being a hindrance to them.

The third match turned into a strange progressing.

That team of the Takasugi brothers and Ryuutaki sisters were fighting, so Kazuki was being attentive, but―

The Takasugi brothers were desperately protecting the Ryuutaki sisters, and then Ryuutaki Miyabi-senpai invoked her magic.

“O eternally pale full moon, forget the waxing and waning of yourself, become the mirror that illuminate the world! Rise right here oh moonlight, disturb the human’s heart…{{furigana|Lunatic Labyrinth|Lost Moonlight Night Palace}}!!”

The moment that magic was invoked, a strong light (ka―<ref>SFX of strong light being created. Imagine flashbang bomb.</ref>) covered the ground completely.

When the light disappeared, a strange scene where the eight people in the ground remained unmoving could be seen.

“{{furigana|Minds Hack|Mind Encroachment Magic}} is it? It seems like the heart of all the people in that place were dragged into the mental world of Ryuutaki Miyabi. Right now, those eight people are fighting in the mental world. To affect a large number of people with this magic at the same time is supposed to be extremely difficult though…as expected of her huh.”

With a tone that was mixed with a shocked feeling, Kaguya-senpai was commenting from the side.

The magic power of the eight people who were stiffening like an image that was paused temporarily were beginning to decrease. Just as Kaguya-senpai said, those eight were fighting in the mental world. They were fighting in the mental world, that was why they wouldn’t bear any wound in their flesh, but it seemed like if they bore any wound in their mind it would shave off their magic power.

The opposing team’s magic powers were decreasing very fast before their eyes. He completely didn't know what kind of fight was unfolding in there but—it was obvious that Miyabi-senpai and her team was dominating overwhelmingly.

Before long…when time was moving once more, the four people from the opposing team were falling down with their magic power just barely on the amount of almost into magic intoxication. The Takasugi brothers were breathing roughly (zeezee), but the Ryuutaki sisters' expressions were looking calm and composed.

“The match is decided! The winner, Takasugi Shūsui’s team!” The referee teacher gave his verdict.

That [Lunatic Labyrinth] was a magic that dragged both ally and enemy into a particular battlefield. If the person had a high skill in Telepathy then it was most likely possible to resist being dragged inside, but putting aside those like Lotte or Kaguya-senpai, it was likely impossible for Kazuki and his team.

What kind of fight Miyabi-senpai and her team were having—that would become clear if it turned out that Kazuki had to fight them in the future.

===Part 2===

All the matches that were scheduled in the morning had come to an end. Now it was time for afternoon break.

Today was such a rare fine weather too, Kazuki and the others spread a large leisure sheet at one of the corners of the ground. In preparation for this afternoon break, Kazuki had prepared a three layer set of multi-tiered box lunch.

“If it’s fine for everyone of the Sword Division, then please enjoy.”

While giving that invitation, Kazuki opened the box lunch.

In the first layer was rolled omelet and vegetable cuisines and fruits with rich color scheme, the strawberry and mini tomato were beautifully placed inside the jet black box. The second layer was filled with the standard goods like karaage<ref>Fried chicken</ref>, asparagus and mini hamburger, from there things like congratulation bream and fried shrimp for the side dish were prepared plentifully. In the third layer, it was filled with onigiri that was shaped like an anime character’s face that Lotte liked, the face shape was reproduced with the free use of seaweed and fried tofu.

“T, the long missed Nii-sama’s handmade food―!”

When Kazuki called to the bunch of the Sword Division, Kanae unhesitatingly dived onto the sheet, Kazuha-senpai too opened her eyes wide in surprise.

“W, what’s with this family oriented lunch box? Are you really the one that made this?”

“I love housework and maids after all. I am a maid.”<ref>Kazuki is using polite speech here, like a maid.</ref>

“I don't really understand what are you saying but, it’s unexpected…”

Contrary to his expectations, Kazuha-senpai didn’t even insult him with abusive language; but she obediently lowered her knees beside Kazuki.

However she sat a seiza<ref>Formal way of sitting</ref> very formally, even though it was fine for her to relax more.

“Is it okay to eat even for me who is a man?” Torazou-san too finally came.

“Isn’t it obvious that it’s okay. I didn’t particularly make this because I have a secret motive toward the girls. I am a maid-san. Torazou-san’s happiness is my happiness too, that is the heart of devotion…”

“I don't understand well what you are saying, but thank you, friend. As thanks for this time, I will wear a maid uniform too.”

That was unneeded. Don't you dare sully the maid uniform.

Kamiizumi-senpai and Kimura-senpai too, they sat in a place a little separated from Kazuki and surrounded Hikaru-senpai.

Leme was already eating without saying anything. Before he even realized it, she had already materialized herself.

‘Jiii―’, Kazuha-senpai was looking at Kazuki’s expression as if to peek at his heart.

“I thought you were a carnivorous man, more like those wild and delinquent types. Fuhaha―, all the women in this academy are my women―, making good use of that well-featured face which suits the occasion to forcefully do this and that to the girls in the Magic Division who are not used to men, like that.”

“I dislike a man like what Kazuha-senpai described the most you know?”

Kazuki made a bitter face. Just doing things as one pleases forcefully for one’s own self-interest without even thinking of other people and made a mess of everything…for example someone like Naiarlatoteph.

Why did he have to remember about that kind of guy in this time of fun? When that tentacle bastard floated in his mind the meal’s taste became bad.

“Otouto-kun is not a carnivorous type of young man, he is a totally harmless pet of the Witch’s Mansion. Loo―k here, cutie, cutie!”

Kaguya-senpai sat at Kazuki’s side, hugged Kazuki’s head and pet his head repeatedly. That big and bouncy chest hit Kazuki’s face decisively and it got pressed like a soft marshmallow.

“He is a pet? This Hayashizaki?” Kazuha-senpai looked at him with amazed eyes.

“No, I don't have any intention of being a pet though…”

‘However’, Kazuki thought inside his heart, Kaguya-senpai treats me like this as if she is not considering me as a man at all, but actually she is conscious of me as someone of a different sex.

It was Hikaru-senpai’s fault for telling him that fact, even an innocent skinship like this might not be completely innocent in actuality. He became unable to calm his own feelings because of that.

“Senpai, please release me already.” Saying that, Kazuki slipped out from Kaguya-senpai’s hug.

“Kazuki got sulky when I’m this affectionate.” Without knowing what was inside Kazuki’s heart, Kaguya-senpai became disappointed.

“Things like Kazuki doing this and that to many girls is just an outrageous misunderstanding. Kazuki is a real gentleman. After all, he has never done anything that I dislike at all.”

“On the contrary, Kazuki-oniisan is a hero that risked his life to save my life desu.”

Both Mio and Lotte were sitting at Kazuki’s side and snuggled up to him.

“…Though he is a pervert that has a maid fetish.”

Koyuki said some twisted things while sitting down a little farther away. Because they were in a place where there were other people’s eyes, Koyuki didn’t come to him to be pampered.

“Koyuki too, don't be alone over there, come a little closer okay?”

“…Can't be helped. If you say so.”

When Kazuki called to her, Koyuki’s expression broke out just a little and approached closer to him with little steps (tokotoko<ref>SFX of walking, where someone walked briskly with little steps. Showing some eagerness to get to somewhere.</ref>). She chose a place right behind Kazuki and sat down while gluing her back closely to him.

Kazuki’s surrounding had naturally became a formation where he was surrounded by girls.

“It became a harem posture just like it’s the natural thing…”

Kazuha-senpai was shocked once more from the situation. After that she picked a karaage from the box lunch and ate, “Ah, delicious…” her mouth broke out into a smile.

“You are really surprising…”

For the first time, Kazuha-senpai directed a relaxed smiling face without any tension to Kazuki.

“Senpai’s prejudice against me was really preposterous remember? Suddenly saying things like 'enemy of women.'”

“Right. Certainly it was like that, huh. Recently we were in the same team, you are strong but it is not a conceited strength, more like a strength that protected everyone and brought courage…looking at you from this close, it’s impossible to not understand the feelings of all the children that are all over you or perhaps I should say…certainly it’s not like you are unkind or not cool…wait, what am I saying!?”

Had she opened herself and talked like a broken dam? Or so he thought, but Kazuha-senpai covered her mouth with her hands in panic.

“Ee―err, what I want to say is…I misunderstood you about various things, but you are really not that bad of a guy, just that! Sorry for flaring up at you for various things!”

Kazuha-senpai joined her hands together and apologized. Because of that misunderstanding, it even became the cause of them crossing swords.

“Don’t mind it, thank you very much for recognizing me, senpai.”

“B, but don't misunderstand okay-! There is no way that I will be so lovestruck<ref>The original words in the raw here is deredere</ref> like all these girls towards you! I mean, what’s your deal with these maniac onigiri!!”

“Eh, I have confidence in that work though…”

When Kazuki became despondent, Kazuha-senpai became panicked “Ah, no, it’s well made and delicious but…! But I want to say at least one complaint whatsoever!” and looked the other way.

A small heart mark flew at Kazuki. Her positivity level increased to 42.

“Nii-sama, Nii-sama, please feed me-! Aa―nn♡”

As if having waited long for the conversation to stop, Kanae approached her face near and opened her mouth.

“Here, the usual karaage.”

Saying that, Kazuki fed Kanae. When he did that, Kanae was “Eh?” and her eyes became round.

While Kanae was chewing (mogumogu) inside her mouth, her face completely turned bright red.

“F, for Nii-sama who usually acted embarrassed and wouldn’t do this kind of thing, to be doing ‘aa―nn’ this naturally…what kind of miracle is this!?”

Now that she said it, if it was in the past then he would be reluctant, for him to feed Kanae easily while thinking [it’s only ‘aa―nn’ anyway], even Kazuki was surprised. However, just when he was thinking about that, from Kazuki’s both sides,

“Otouto-kun, here I’ll give you aa―nn! Aa―nn!”

“Wa, Kaguya-senpai, please don’t shove the whole fillet of the fish here, it’s huge!”

“I’ll show you my guess about what Kazuki-oniisan want to eat! It’s onigiri right desu?”

“Thank you Lotte.”

Kazuki moved his neck alternately, he was being fed by both Kaguya-senpai and Lotte.

“Kazuki, a rice is sticking on your cheek.”

From behind, Koyuki snapped at and ate the rice grain that was sticking at Kazuki’s cheek directly.

“Kazu-nii…how about mouth-to-mouth feeding?”

Mio stuck out her lips near him looking for a kiss.

“Are you an idiot?” Saying that, Kazuki chopped Mio’s head.

Seeing that situation, Kanae who was bright red and squirming around from some time ago erupted violently like a volcano.

“Nii-sama―! What in the world is this!? What’s going on with this smooth chain of events!? Is this what’s going on everyday in the Witch’s Mansion―!”

When she was asking whether this is going on everyday or not…he really couldn't deny it.

“Th, then! Then please do even more vividly ecchi<ref>Lewd. At first I put direct translation here. But it doesn’t really go well with the next part.</ref> things to me!”

“What’s with you? What ecchi things!? Choose your words a little more carefully!!”

“I can’t go on without Nii-sama doing lewd things—! I hate it if Nii-sama won’t do lewd things—!”

Kanae toppled over on top of the sheets while kicking around her arms and legs and threw a tantrum.

“Ecchi―! Ecchi―! Quickly do ecchi things—!!”

Under the refreshing clear sky, Kanae yelled out outrageous words.

“…Kanae-oneesan, please don't do anything unbecoming when in front of other people that are looking.”

Kazuki looked at her with extremely cold eyes and spoke with an extremely cold voice.

“Wa, please don't treat me like an older sister all of a sudden! If I am changed completely from a spoilt little sister, I will look like a fool unbecoming of my age, won't I!?”

No, you were not just looking like an idiot, you were a real idiot right from the depth of your mind.

“What ecchi things? We are not doing anything ecchi here! Something ecchi is…must not be done you know!”

Mio came and cut in between Kazuki and Kanae.

“What are you doing pretending to be innocent, this bad horny thieving cat!”

“Wha!? The cat in mating season is you right!?”

Both of them were saying “Nya―!” or “Funya―!” while starting to wrestling with each other.

Kazuki didn’t want to be associated with them so he looked away, then he noticed how, when he thought about it, Kohaku was nowhere to be found. What was she doing…?

“Kazuki, actually this one also made lunch box when coming here, but…”

Looks like Kohaku just got back from taking something from the classroom. She came bringing a large multi-tiered lunch box.

“…When everyone already ate that much, as expected you are full already, aren't you?”

It seemed Kohaku hadn't even imagined that this kind of banquet had already begun. Her shoulders fell dejectedly. Seeing that, Kazuki panicked and tried to encourage her.

“No, I can eat! I'll eat it all!”

“It'll be short work if everyone eats! Kohaku-chan too, sit, sit!! Oka―y, everyone, additional lunch box is coming—!!”

Kaguya-senpai was being tactful from the side and made the smart move. She received the lunch box with a bright smiling face and called out Kohaku to an empty space. Kohaku settled herself there with a little relieved face.

“For you to be able to cook too is quite unexpected.”

Mio stopped her unproductive quarrel with Kanae and pointed at Kohaku’s unexpected side.

“Handling edged tools is this one’s forte.”

“What a comment that made the chest rumble with anxiety just now. Ah, but it’s great!”

When the lid was opened, the content was grilled and stewed marine products, beans and vegetables that were finished with delicate seasoning in Kyoto’s style, chirashi<ref>Sushi rice in a box or bowl with a variety of ingredients sprinkled on top</ref> sushi and the likes. All of it was the workmanship of an amateur but that was as good as a professional.

In contrast with Kazuki’s lunch box that was family-oriented, this was a lunch box that followed through the pure traditional Japanese-style completely.

“Kazuki, here, eat this.”

Kohaku held out a food with her chopstick to Kazuki. However a feeling of opposition was burning inside Kazuki’s chest.

“As a maid…there is no way I'll lose in cooking!”

“Why are you making such a scary face!?”

Kohaku’s hand that was holding the chopstick that presented the food was trembling from shock.

“Ah, no sorry, I’ll eat. …Delicious. This, what’s the seasoning?”

“So it matched your taste! This one did a trick to this cooking so it will still be tasty even when it’s cold…”

When Kazuki asked about the food preparation, Kohaku started her explanation cheerfully. Finding a human that shared their same hobby, both of their eyes glittered together as if in resonance.

“How is that Kazuki, this one can become a good wife right? This is surely what people call a Yamato Nadeshiko<ref>woman who displays the feminine virtues of old Japan</ref>, don’t you agree?”

Kohaku puffed her chest cutely with her face faintly dyed red.

“So Kohaku can become a good maid. Let’s put you in a maid uniform.”

“What the hell is that!?” Kohaku’s body was shaking as if she was receiving the shock of falling thunder.

“Kazuki…marry this one…please marry this one…”

Kohaku was entreating to Kazuki with her already in a state that invited pity.

Right there Mio was “What are you saying, even though we are still in high school!” and cut in. Kaguya-senpai said “Otouto-kun is everyone’s property you know.” and hugged Kazuki closely. Koyuki pulled Kazuki’s clothes in light tugs from behind and nonchalantly made her self-assertion. Lotte was smiling with a friendly grin.

“Somehow…what a cheery bunch just like usual…”

While picking the karaage that had completely became her favorite, Kazuha-senpai whispered while directing a look to Kazuki and the others that was mixed with amazement.

“That’s true, they are interesting people aren’t they?”

Hearing the husky voice that they weren't used to hearing, all members turned to the direction of the voice.

“Ryuutaki Miyabi!?”

When they turned to look, Miyabi-senpai was sitting in seiza on the leisure sheet of her own accord and ate Kazuki’s character onigiri as she pleased.

“Hayashizaki Kazuki, for you to be able to even cook this skillfully, you are becoming more and more of a delicious boy. The way of fighting that was brimming with leadership from before was great. There is no way it won’t make my chest go ‘kyun<ref> Momentary tightening of one's chest caused by powerful feelings</ref> kyun’.”

“You are our enemy right!? Why are you just eating the onigiri with an unruffled face like that!?”

Mio immediately snarled at Miyabi-senpai, but she took it in stride and warded it off with a smiling face.

“When I was just eating silently everyone was looking at nothing other than Hayashizaki Kazuki and no one noticed, so finally I let out my voice. Being an invisible man is harsh, isn’t it? Even though I longed for such a cheerful atmosphere like this.”

“…Nee-sama! What are you doing in this kind of place…?”

Shinobu-senpai dashed here looking like she was in a panic with wrinkles on her eyebrows. She grabbed Miyabi-senpai by the scruff of the neck and stood her up while dragging her away.

“Hayashizaki Kazuki. I’m looking forward for the semifinal. So don't do things like losing to someone like Otonashi Kaguya, okay?”

Miyabi-senpai who was being dragged away (zuruzuru<ref>SFX of being dragged away</ref>) waved her hand at Kazuki with an elegant expression that didn't break at all while leaving.

===Part 3===

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4

2015-07-27T11:16:05Z

Brutus: /* Part 2 */

{{Incomplete|parts=2|tparts=7}}

==Chapter 3 – Cooperation Attack==

===Part 1===

May 15, finally the curtain of the battle election was opened.

The first venue of the battle election was located on the Magic Division’s grounds and the second venue was on the Sword Division’s grounds. Four matches would be conducted in the first venue throughout the morning and then the four remaining matches would be conducted in the second venue in the afternoon.

All the students were obligated to watch the matches. It looked like there was a great number of students for whom this was their first time ever setting foot onto the other division’s grounds. The aim was to make the students of both divisions interact with each other even from that aspect.

The stands that surrounded the ground in a circle were packed full with students in the rows. Tents were constructed at both ends of the grounds, those became the waiting room for the teams that would come out for the match.

“I, I’m nervous…”

Inside the tent, Kazuha-senpai’s fingertips were trembling (gatagata) while sitting on the pipe chair.

For the purpose of diverting her from the nervousness, Kazuki made idle talk.

“Now that I think about it, did Kazuha-senpai not learn any kenjutsu from your father?”

Kazuha-senpai’s father was Tsukahara Hikitada. He was a teacher of the Sword Division.

It wouldn't be strange even if she had received a genius education since she was a child.

“My father was against me becoming a swordsman you know? Because he was a former knight, he understood that swordsmen are nothing more than an existence that is to be discarded after being used.”

Tsukahara-sensei was a teacher that worked together with Kohaku to change the system of the Knight Academy. It looked like his motive was based from his experience in the past from the period when he was a knight.

“But in the end I liked the sword! It doesn't have any relation to how the swordsman is treated. I didn't even attend the dojo; but I read the textbook alone. Even though father ignored me, I kept training with self-instruction for a long time. At that time when I met with Futsunushi no Kami, I even passed into the Sword Division.”

While sitting on the pipe chair, Kazuha-senpai gripped her trembling hands tightly.

“I have to make father recognize my sword. But…if I don’t become strong, I become scared when I think, "what if I don’t become strong"…somehow everything doesn't go well at all…”

“Even before thinking of having confidence in yourself, senpai is burdened with too many things. Even though in reality, it’s the contrary.”

“Eh?” Senpai raised her voice. “What are you saying?”

“This is vague, but…’If I don't win’ ‘I mustn’t lose’, I think if senpai burdened yourself too much with such things, then your sword and heart cannot become pure. Senpai cannot swing your sword skillfully while being afraid of failure. When your swing doesn't go well, it becomes a burden in senpai’s mind. Then senpai loses confidence and completely falls into a vicious cycle.”

“To swing your sword with a pure feeling…I want to be recognized by my father, I don't want my classmates to make fun of me, certainly maybe I kept thinking of only those kinds of things and became nervous…”

“Then, it’s fine for senpai to not get nervous this time.”

“W, why is that?”

“Because this time is a team battle after all. If something happens, Kohaku and I will help senpai for sure, so please be relieved and let out your own strength.”

“…”

“Putting me aside, senpai believes in Kohaku right?”

“N, no, for the moment I believe you too. But if I just weighed down all of you then it’s even more inexcusable, or how should I put it…sorry…”

“There is nothing to worry about. Senpai just needs to have fun with kenjutsu today!”

“To have fun, with kenjutsu…”

“I will also help with magic too after all, senpai!”

Mio who couldn’t hold herself back from the heavy atmosphere also cut into the conversation.

“Of course this one will also provide help! Please remember it, that enjoyment when you first wielded the sword!”

Kohaku also encouraged Kazuha-senpai. From Kazuha-senpai’s chest, a small heart mark flew to Kazuki.

“Thank you, everyone! Somehow I feel that my feelings have become light!”

Right at that time, the broadcast for the team’s entrance resounded. The excited cheering from the audience stands could be heard even from inside the tent.

“Well then Kazuha-senpai, let’s go!”

“…Right! Leader!”

For senpai to give an unusually honest reply was surely thanks to the benefit of the atmosphere there.

“…Come to think of it Kazuki, this is the first time you see this one wearing the swordsman’s costume isn't it!? How does this one look!?”

When Kohaku stood up from the pipe chair, Kohaku turned round and round as if to show off her appearance.

In exchange of the nonexistence of Magic Dress like the Magic Division, a battle uniform was specially prepared in the Sword Division. It was made with the uniform’s design as its base and easy to move for real battle.

Until now Kazuki had never seen anything else other than her figure when she was fighting while still in her uniform, but she was wearing this battle uniform when she was undertaking things like quests and the like.

Kazuha-senpai who was wearing the same uniform was also taking a glance at Kazuki.

“Both of you look gallant and cool. …I'm the only one that’s still wearing uniform, I'm envious.”

“Fufufu, look cool right? It spontaneously makes you want to take this one as wife, wouldn't you?” Kohaku puffed her chest while boasting.

“No, it’s a different story if it’s marriage.”

When Kazuki said so, Kohaku became dejected.

When they got out onto the ground, they were wrapped by loud cheers that shook the earth. Kazuki and his team were surprised and looked around at the stands. Thereupon, he heard some familiar voices.

“OTTOUTO-KU―N! DO YOUR BEST―!” That was Kaguya-senpai’s voice.

“Kazuki, do your best.” A voice so small that he almost missed it, Koyuki’s voice.

“Onii-san, do your best desu!” “Kazuki, do your best!” Lotte and Hikaru-senpai’s voice.

“NII-SAMA―! PLEASE DO YOUR BEST―!” Of course Kanae’s voice was also there.

Kazuki was dumbfounded. The front row of the audience stand was colored gorgeously.

“Do your best, do your best, Ot-tou-to-kun!”

With Kaguya-senpai at the head leading the others with a strange tune, everyone was―transformed into cheerleaders.

The bottom of their necks were decorated with a necktie. A tank-top that exposed their navel and a miniskirt. Both of their hands had pompons attached. Everyone was dancing in the front row while scattering their lively charms.

“Kazuki, do your best, do your best.” Even that Koyuki was dancing energetically.

Their white thighs that looked bright were moving with lively motion, their rather short skirts were fluttering and the underskirts peeking through in a glance, those figures were something that he had to see with his eyes reinforced by Enchant Aura.

Kaguya-senpai’s chest who leaped up with noticeable liveliness was bouncing around staggeringly.

To prepare something like this for him…

When Kazuki’s eyes were stolen by the cheerleader figures of everyone, Mio was pouting.

“Kazuki, I'll do that too! Look here! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

“This one will do it too! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

Mio and Kohaku both placed their arms around each other’s shoulders and began to break into a dance while swinging around their feet, unexpectedly they had a good relation.

“No, it’s not just me, you guys have to do your best too you know!”

From the opposite side of Kazuki and his team, the enemy team also made their entrance.

The leader was the Magic Division second year, Miyamoto Reina. The same second year of the Magic Division, Nagasaka Yuka.

He had heard that both of them were second year rank-B, that was why it could be said that they were a fairly formidable opponent.

And then the Sword Division second year, Ishida Jussei and the Sword Division second year Sagawa Tsuyoshi. Both of them were male and their real strength was unclear.

“{{furigana|I know thy name|Shem ha Meforash}}…Thy name is [Phoenix]…poet that is namely a magician! O poetic bird that played reason with sweet tongue, in accordance with my life show that strength!”

Mio transformed her body into her Magic Dress, her appearance was that of a gallant female magician.

“It’s a little embarrassing but…if there is this much distance then they couldn't look really well too.”

Mio felt bothered and kept glancing at the guest stand where the boys from the Sword Division were mixed. But putting aside someone like Kazuki who had been piling up training that put importance in looking, a normal swordsman wouldn't be able to see them other than something as small as bean’s grain from that distance.

“I know thy name. Thy name is [Focalor]. O fallen angel that applaud thief, steal the provision of the people opposing me, become the hand that carry out the glory of victory!”

Miyamoto-senpai was contracted with Focalor, while Nagasaka-senpai was with Valefor, each of them performed Access respectively, their body were wrapped in Magic Dress. ―Finally the election battle began!

…The matter they thought of before, so that they wouldn’t carry any damage to the next fight was, let’s [move defensively].

In this team there was Kohaku who was able to evade simple attack magic with wild instinct.

Because of that if Kazuki protected Kazuha-senpai with defensive magic, Mio didn’t need to protect Kohaku and could freely attack with offensive magic. This was a large advantage.

Even if in the case that the opponent attempted to use a large scale attack magic that even Kohaku couldn’t evade, Kazuki would sense it and he could immediately give instruction to Mio to obstruct the opponent’s chanting.

If it looked like it was impossible to stop with just Mio’s Barrett, he would give an instruction to Kohaku to follow up Mio’s obstruction.

If they did this then as long as the enemy didn’t elaborate any peculiar tactics, they should be able to seal enemy’s attack with stability.

In reality it also went like that.

“O gryphon that crossed over the ocean, those wings give rise to the wind of north pole, raise upsetting raging waves…{{furigana|Northern Wave|Storm Surge}}!”

With fast chanting, Miyamoto-senpai invoked her level 1 magic. The gryphon Diva, Focalor, gave rise to cold wind and tsunami with those wings and attacked Kazuha-senpai.

“O rejection of absolute zero, protect that person and become the armor of isolation! Freeze Barrier!”

Kazuki Foresighted that action and protected Kazuha-senpai with matching element.

Kazuha-senpai’s body was wrapped inside the freezing protection and turned the incoming attack powerless.

The one other enemy Magica Stigma―Nagasaka-senpai was in the state of beginning to chant higher level magic. Most likely they had already investigated beforehand that Kohaku was able to evade simple attack magic.

“Mio, focus on Nagasaka-senpai!”

“Got it! …The wings danced scattering sparks. Trailed the spiraling wind, become life-gouging bullet! Flapped your wings, shoot out! Barrett!!”

In order to obstruct the opponent’s chanting, Mio invoked a level one magic. The flame bullet immediately scored a direct hit at Nagasaka-senpai. The damage disturbed her concentration power toward the spell chanting.

Kazuki was relieved, he turned his eyes toward the battle between fellow swordsmen.

At the front line was―Kohaku who was overwhelming her swordsman opponent, Ishida-senpai.

Looking at it, Ishida-senpai was by no means weak. However even without using Sacred Treasure Kohaku was strong enough to deal with him. She dodged her opponent’s attack smoothly and counterattacked precisely with unrefined movement from her wild instinct that made Kazuki who was in the theoretical faction to retort [how could you dodge like that?].

It looked like she would be able to overpower her opponent with mostly no damage even if he left her alone.

On the other hand, Kazuha-senpai was having a hard battle with Sagawa-senpai as her opponent.

“U, uuu…”

Kazuha-senpai was obviously making an expression that was losing to her nervousness. She was cornered into an one-sided defensive battle and was overpowered by the opponent’s strong single blow, slowly she was being pushed back.

“Quack Tsukahara! For someone like you to come out at the battle election, don't you feel guilty to your candidate!?”

Sagawa-senpai was hurling jeers at Kazuha-senpai. Both of them were the same second year at the Sword Division, so it looked like they were acquaintances. That voice made Kazuha-senpai increasingly shrink into herself.

Kazuha-senpai couldn't be allowed to be made even more faint hearted than this!

“Mio, I'm going to back up Kazuha-senpai!”

“Got it!”

Kazuki headed to Kazuha-senpai as reinforcements. Because of the rule, Kazuki didn’t bring his katana.

However if he fought barehanded then no one would be able to fault him.

He cut in as if covering for Kazuha-senpai, Kazuki repelled the opponent’s slash with his fist.

“What!? How could a Magic Division’s student strike my sword!?”

Sagawa-senpai yelled. If he really said those words seriously, then there was nothing he could say except that his preliminary investigation was insufficient. Even barehanded, the Instant Positioning could still be performed.

“Northern Wave!” Miyamoto-senpai turned to this direction and invoked an attack magic.

“Freeze Barrier!” Kazuki who kept his alert and grasped Miyamoto-senpai’s chanting dealt with the attack using defensive magic.

“Ku―!” Miyamoto-senpai leaked out a frustrated voice.

“Ha, Hayashizaki…” A heart mark flew from the dejected Kazuha-senpai.

Even like this, she was also happy huh?

“There is nothing scary here senpai, let’s just fight without care, okay!”

“…O, ok!”

The nervousness was finally gone from Kazuha-senpai’s swordsmanship. And then just like what she showed when they were training, that swordsmanship that was polished persistently from long repetition of training was for the first time displayed in a real battle…!

“Wh, what!? Even though you are just quack Tsukahara!?”

Sagawa-senpai who immediately sensed the change in Kazuha-senpai was falling into panic.

“If she lets out all of her real strength, Kazuha-senpai is that far above you, you know!”

With Kazuki’s yell pushing her, Kazuha-senpai increased her momentum even more. In contrast, her opponent, who was pushed back by someone that he looked down on as his inferior, became faint hearted in return.

―At the same time, Kazuki sensed a rise of magic power.

“Kazuki, sorry, I might be unable to pin her down!”

Mio called Kazuki to attention in panic. Nagasaka-senpai who was contracted with Valefor finally began to knead her magic power to a great height. There was no more time until she activated it.

There was no doubt that most likely she was aiming for one shot of high level magic that could flip the situation.

“Kohaku, position change! Go to Nagasaka-senpai’s position!”

What he meant by position change was a sign for Kohaku to go stop the Magica Stigma’s chanting after Kazuki took over the swordsman that she was currently facing.

Kohaku turned her back on Ishida-senpai and dashed at full speed toward Nagasaka-senpai.

Looking at that movement which lacked any hesitation, Ishida-senpai showed a surprised expression (gyo―<ref>Looking blankly with mouth half open when people don’t know what to think. SFX for being surprised</ref>).

Kohaku had no fear of exposing her back towards an enemy swordsman. …Because she had already memorized the timing of Kazuki coming in to assist.

Ishida-senpai’s sword that was heading at Kohaku and cut at her back was blocked by Kazuki who cut in from the side. Kohaku went and cut at Nagasaka-senpai fiercely.

It was a large-scale magic that was on the verge of being activated, but with Kohaku’s assistance it was dispersed barely in time.

Unrest ran in the enemy team. When the high level magic became a failure, the compensation for that was big.

Kazuki continued to become the opponent of Ishida-senpai with barehanded techniques.

“Self Burning!”

While defending against the opponent’s attack by repelling the sword with his fist, he also chanted the flame defensive magic. However his objective was not for defense. Immediately he concentrated the flame on his whole body into his fist with Psychokinesis.

“Y, you, what kind of Magica Stigma are you!?”

Kazuki socked Ishida-senpai who raised a scared voice with all his strength.

That hit was the finishing blow for him who had been accumulating damage from Kohaku.

“Ishida Jussei, that’s the end!”

The referee teacher judged that Ishida-senpai’s magic power had been whittled away to a dangerous amount, he urged him to exit the ground. If this decision was late for even a little, an incident that affected his life might have happened.

With one opponent exiting the stage, the equilibrium of the fight was crumbling.

After Kohaku slashed at Nagasaka-senpai she slashed at Minamoto-senpai…she wreaked havoc as she pleases. In continuous motion she kept chipping at the opponents’ concentration power, a disagreeable way of fighting. Right at that time Kazuki was also participating into the fight.

“O undying bird soaring from the twilight to the dawn, grant those wings of hope on my back! For the sake of resurrection, right in this place the destruction…! Blazing Wings!”

Right now there was no opponent that could obstruct Kazuki’s spell chanting. With composure he chanted a high level magic, then he mowed down Nagasaka-senpai and Miyamoto-senpai all together with wings of flame.

“Miyamoto Reina, Nagasaka Yuka, that’s the end!”

With both of them leaving the stage together, the only one left was just Sagawa-senpai.

Mio and Kohaku turned to the last opponent and they were going to pour concentrated attacks on him.

―Kazuki stopped them with his hand.

At the end of Kazuki’s line of sight, Kazuha-senpai was fighting against Sagawa-senpai one-on-one.

Kazuha-senpai didn't notice that the other enemies had been annihilated. Concentrating only on swinging the sword, her swordsmanship was perfectly clear.

If they attacked four-on-one, the match would be decided in a blink of eye. By all rights they should go with all their strengths, it might be a courtesy for their opponent. However, this was discourteous for Sagawa-senpai, but Kazuki would have him as the stepping stone for Kazuha-senpai to take off her veneer.

…Mio and Kohaku too guessed that intention, they took a posture of observing the fight.

A large commotion was running throughout the stands. Surely it was from the students of the Sword Division. Kazuha-senpai, who was known as a quack swordsman, for the first time displayed her true strength in this grand stage.

“E, even though you are just quack Tsukahara!”

Kazuha-senpai’s single minded fierce attack made Sagawa-senpai raise a scream.

“Senpai! Please believe in yourself!” Kazuki was sending a yell of support even more.

“UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAA―!”

Kazuha-senpai shouted, she repelled Sagawa-senpai’s sword with all her strength!

Toward the opponent who staggered from his loss in the contest of strength, Kazuha-senpai inserted a beautiful single stroke of katana that fascinated everyone who was watching. The blown away opponent’s magic power was finally used up.

“The match is decided! The winner, Hayashizaki Kazuki’s team!!”

The referee teacher handed down the ruling, the ground was wrapped in a loud excited cheering.

“I, I won…I won!?”

When Kazuha-senpai first returned from the world of sword, her eyes were looking around restlessly as if she couldn't believe the situation that surrounded her. All of the loud cheering from the guest stand was mostly directed to Kazuha-senpai.

“Senpai, congratulations!”

“Ha, Hayashizaki, I…”

“Senpai, you were strong, don't you remember? You gained a complete victory in a one-on-one fight.”

When Kazuki approached her, Kazuha-senpai’s eyes were filled to the brim with tears from the overwhelming emotion and she flew into Kazuki’s chest.

“…wait, who do you think would do something like crying in your chesttttt!”

Kazuha-senpai returned to her senses in a moment, she jumped back in a fluster. And then “D, don’t misunderstand you!” she yelled again and this time she leaped into Kohaku “Hi―n!” and cried.

Continuing, the second match was started by Kaguya-senpai’s team. When Kazuki and the others went to take a seat in the guest stand, they passed each other and Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the tent that was also the waiting room.

“Kaguya-senpai, what kind of fight will she show I wonder.”

“Probably it would be the cooperation attacks just as I predicted, that’s what I think.”

Kazuki knew about Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s magic. He knew how terrifying this team was from long beforehand. Moreover Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s chanting speed was faster even compared to Mio and Kazuki.

“The second match, teams enter!”

In accordance with the voice of the referee teacher, Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the ground from the tent.

“We too have to root for Kaguya-senpai.”

“But we didn't prepare anything like cheerleader costumes.”

“Even if we had prepared it, how could I show myself as a cheer girl?“

Kaguya-senpai would explode in laughter and become happy for sure, but he had a hunch that Koyuki would look at him with total disappointment.

That was why Kazuki would at least yell with loud voice.

“Kaguya-senpai, Koyuki, Kanae, Torazou-san!! Please do your best!!”

Mio and Kohaku and Kazuha-senpai who were at his side immediately covered their ears.

“Ka, Kazuki, what’s with that loud voice…”

“I reinforced my throat with Enchant Aura.”

Kazuki’s extremely loud voice reached them and Kaguya-senpai’s team was looking back in this direction.

“Otouto-kuuun! Look closely okay!” “Nii-sama―! Please look at my performance Nii-sama―!”

Kaguya-senpai and Kanae were hopping around (pyonpyon) while waving their hands at them.

The match’s curtain was first opened with a textbook clash between the swordsmen.

Kanae and Torazou-san who were in the strongest level at the Sword Division immediately stood in domination against their opponents.

“Everyone, Freeze Formation!”

At the same time Kaguya-senpai gave out such direction.

The flow of the match moved drastically after Koyuki who received that direction invoked her magic.

“O mermaid’s divine protection, stop the step of the hated enemy, hasten the step of the chosen people…. O ice blade, run! Moves in the Field!”

As expected, they used that!

“It really developed just like what Kazuki said.” Mio raised a surprised voice.

With the rule of this match, there was no doubt that [Moves in the Field] was an effective magic for this battle. The cold that was produced from Koyuki as the center froze the ground’s surface in the blink of eye. The swordsmen from the opposing team were slipping on the frozen ground.

In contrast ice boots were created for the feet of all the members in Kaguya-senpai’s team. They began a high-speed movement by sliding on top of the frozen ground.

Kanae and Torazou-senpai glided with their feet and ignored the enemy swordsmen, they assaulted the Magica Stima at the rear in a straight line.

Moreover Koyuki also ran with her ice boots and joined into the fight. Koyuki who equipped the ice boots also became able to fight directly. The boots that were attached with ice blade released a fierce kick.

The panicked expression in the opposing team’s Magica Stigma were plain to see. Because their opponent was that Kaguya-senpai, it seemed those girls were aiming for a sink-or-swim and both started to chant high-level magic at the same time when the match began. However even faster than them, Koyuki had already invoked the [Moves in the Field] completely and decided the victory and defeat already. Kanae and Torazou-san and Koyuki, the three tore the opposing Magica Stigma into shreds with katana and ice blade. The magic that they were preparing was dispersed.

The two swordsmen couldn’t move directly on the frozen ground, they couldn’t go to help their teammate from the disastrous scene. They really were becoming useless in their function as the vanguard.

If it turned like this, then this was a mere bullying.

“S, shit!” Groaning, the opposing team’s leader showed her spirit and forcefully melted the ground using Pyrokinesis. Part of the ground started to melt, finally the vanguard swordsmen obtained their freedom of movement somewhat.

However in the field where some ices were still left, aiming for Kanae and the others who were moving around in high-speed was not a simple matter.

Kaguya-senpai on the other hand was standing imposingly still on the rear.

The two swordsmen slashed at Kaguya-senpai just barely in the critical moment.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.04 077.png|thumb]]

“Suicide Black.”

The moment both of them brought their katana down, Kaguya-senpai chanted that with calm and composed face.

‘Just as he thought huh’, those who thought that was not just Kazuki. Everyone on this venue knew about that nastiness of Kaguya-senpai as the Nightmare Bringer.

The two swordsmen who completely brought their katana down on Kaguya-senpai whose whole body was covered with black mist were writhing about from the phantom pain of having their flesh split into two.

“Desire Tentacles.”

Kaguya-senpai summoned countless tentacles and restrained the writhing swordsmen.

While Kaguya-senpai was doing that, Kanae and Torazou-senpai and Koyuki were beating their opponents senseless in close-quarter combat and finished dealing with them. It was the pitiful end of Magica Stigmas who didn’t receive the protection from the swordsmen.

And then the two swordsmen who were restrained by the tentacles were surrounded by four people.

It was evidently a complete victory without anything being a hindrance to them.

The third match turned into a strange progressing.

That team of the Takasugi brothers and Ryuutaki sisters were fighting, so Kazuki was being attentive, but―

The Takasugi brothers were desperately protecting the Ryuutaki sisters, and then Ryuutaki Miyabi-senpai invoked her magic.

“O eternally pale full moon, forget the waxing and waning of yourself, become the mirror that illuminate the world! Rise right here oh moonlight, disturb the human’s heart…{{furigana|Lunatic Labyrinth|Lost Moonlight Night Palace}}!!”

The moment that magic was invoked, a strong light (ka―<ref>SFX of strong light being created. Imagine flashbang bomb.</ref>) covered the ground completely.

When the light disappeared, a strange scene where the eight people in the ground remained unmoving could be seen.

“{{furigana|Minds Hack|Mind Encroachment Magic}} is it? It seems like the heart of all the people in that place were dragged into the mental world of Ryuutaki Miyabi. Right now, those eight people are fighting in the mental world. To affect a large number of people with this magic at the same time is supposed to be extremely difficult though…as expected of her huh.”

With a tone that was mixed with a shocked feeling, Kaguya-senpai was commenting from the side.

The magic power of the eight people who were stiffening like an image that was paused temporarily were beginning to decrease. Just as Kaguya-senpai said, those eight were fighting in the mental world. They were fighting in the mental world, that was why they wouldn’t bear any wound in their flesh, but it seemed like if they bore any wound in their mind it would shave off their magic power.

The opposing team’s magic powers were decreasing very fast before their eyes. He completely didn't know what kind of fight was unfolding in there but—it was obvious that Miyabi-senpai and her team was dominating overwhelmingly.

Before long…when time was moving once more, the four people from the opposing team were falling down with their magic power just barely on the amount of almost into magic intoxication. The Takasugi brothers were breathing roughly (zeezee), but the Ryuutaki sisters' expressions were looking calm and composed.

“The match is decided! The winner, Takasugi Shūsui’s team!” The referee teacher gave his verdict.

That [Lunatic Labyrinth] was a magic that dragged both ally and enemy into a particular battlefield. If the person had a high skill in Telepathy then it was most likely possible to resist being dragged inside, but putting aside those like Lotte or Kaguya-senpai, it was likely impossible for Kazuki and his team.

What kind of fight Miyabi-senpai and her team were having—that would become clear if it turned out that Kazuki had to fight them in the future.

===Part 2===

All the matches that were scheduled in the morning had come to an end. Now it was time for afternoon break.

Today was such a rare fine weather too, Kazuki and the others spread a large leisure sheet at one of the corners of the ground. In preparation for this afternoon break, Kazuki had prepared a three layer set of multi-tiered box lunch.

“If it’s fine for everyone of the Sword Division, then please enjoy.”

While giving that invitation, Kazuki opened the box lunch.

In the first layer was rolled omelet and vegetable cuisines and fruits with rich color scheme, the strawberry and mini tomato were beautifully placed inside the jet black box. The second layer was filled with the standard goods like karaage<ref>Fried chicken</ref>, asparagus and mini hamburger, from there things like congratulation bream and fried shrimp for the side dish were prepared plentifully. In the third layer, it was filled with onigiri that was shaped like an anime character’s face that Lotte liked, the face shape was reproduced with the free use of seaweed and fried tofu.

“T, the long missed Nii-sama’s handmade food―!”

When Kazuki called to the bunch of the Sword Division, Kanae unhesitatingly dived onto the sheet, Kazuha-senpai too opened her eyes wide in surprise.

“W, what’s with this family oriented lunch box? Are you really the one that made this?”

“I love housework and maids after all. I am a maid.”<ref>Kazuki is using polite speech here, like a maid.</ref>

“I don't really understand what are you saying but, it’s unexpected…”

Contrary to his expectations, Kazuha-senpai didn’t even insult him with abusive language; but she obediently lowered her knees beside Kazuki.

However she sat a seiza<ref>Formal way of sitting</ref> very formally, even though it was fine for her to relax more.

“Is it okay to eat even for me who is a man?” Torazou-san too finally came.

“Isn’t it obvious that it’s okay. I didn’t particularly make this because I have a secret motive toward the girls. I am a maid-san. Torazou-san’s happiness is my happiness too, that is the heart of devotion…”

“I don't understand well what you are saying, but thank you, friend. As thanks for this time, I will wear a maid uniform too.”

That was unneeded. Don't you dare sully the maid uniform.

Kamiizumi-senpai and Kimura-senpai too, they sat in a place a little separated from Kazuki and surrounded Hikaru-senpai.

Leme was already eating without saying anything. Before he even realized it, she had already materialized herself.

‘Jiii―’, Kazuha-senpai was looking at Kazuki’s expression as if to peek at his heart.

“I thought you were a carnivorous man, more like those wild and delinquent types. Fuhaha―, all the women in this academy are my women―, making good use of that well-featured face which suits the occasion to forcefully do this and that to the girls in the Magic Division who are not used to men, like that.”

“I dislike a man like what Kazuha-senpai described the most you know?”

Kazuki made a bitter face. Just doing things as one pleases forcefully for one’s own self-interest without even thinking of other people and made a mess of everything…for example someone like Naiarlatoteph.

Why did he have to remember about that kind of guy in this time of fun? When that tentacle bastard floated in his mind, the meal’s taste became bad.

“Otouto-kun is not a carnivorous type young man, he is a totally harmless pet of the Witch’s Mansion. Loo―k here, cutie, cutie!”

Kaguya-senpai sat at Kazuki’s side, she hugged Kazuki’s head and pet his head repeatedly. That big and bouncy chest hit Kazuki’s face decisively and it got pressed like a soft marshmallow.

“He is a pet? This Hayashizaki?” Kazuha-senpai looked at him with amazed eyes.

“No, I don't have any intention to be a pet though…”

‘However though’, Kazuki thought inside his heart. Kaguya-senpai treats me like this as if she is not considering me as a man at all, but actually she is conscious of me as someone of a different sex.

It was Hikaru-senpai’s fault for telling him that fact, even an innocent skinship like this might be not completely innocent in actuality. He became unable to calm his own feelings because of that.

“Senpai, please release me already.” Saying that, Kazuki slipped out from Kaguya-senpai’s hug.

“Kazuki got sulky when I’m this affectionate.” Without knowing what was inside Kazuki’s heart, Kaguya-senpai turned disappointed.

“Things like Kazuki doing this and that to many girls is just an outrageous misunderstanding. Kazuki is a real gentleman. After all, he has never done anything that I dislike at all.”

“On the contrary, Kazuki-oniisan is a hero that risked his life to save my life desu.”

Both Mio and Lotte were sitting at Kazuki’s side and snuggled to him closely.

“…Though he is a pervert that has a maid fetish.”

Koyuki said some twisted things while sitting down at a little farther place. Because they were in a place where there were other people’s eyes, Koyuki didn’t come to him to be pampered.

“Koyuki too, don't be alone at there, come a little near here, okay?”

“…Can't be helped. If you say so.”

When Kazuki called to her, Koyuki’s expression broke out just a little and approached him near with little steps (tokotoko<ref>SFX of walking, where someone walked briskly with little steps. Showing some eagerness to get to somewhere.</ref>). She took place right behind Kazuki and sat down while gluing her back closely to him.

Kazuki’s surrounding had naturally became a formation where he was surrounded by girls.

“It became a harem posture just like it’s the natural thing…”

Kazuha-senpai was shocked once more from the situation. After that she picked a karaage from the box lunch and ate, “Ah, delicious…” her mouth broke out into a smile.

“You are really surprising…”

For the first time, Kazuha-senpai directed a relaxed smiling face without any tension to Kazuki.

“Senpai’s prejudice against me was really preposterous remember? Suddenly saying things like 'enemy of women.'”

“Right. Certainly it was like that, huh. Recently we were in the same team, you are strong but not a conceited strength, more like a strength that protected everyone and brought courage…looking at you from this close, it’s impossible to not understand the feeling of all the children that are all over you, or perhaps I should say…certainly it’s not like you are unkind or not cool…wait, what am I saying!?”

Had she opened herself and talked like a broken dam? Or so he thought, but Kazuha-senpai covered her mouth with her hands in panic.

“Ee―err, what I want to say is…I misunderstood you about various things, but you are really not that bad of a guy, just that! Sorry for flaring up at you for various things!”

Kazuha-senpai joined her hands together and apologized. Because of that misunderstanding, it even became the cause of their crossing of swords.

“Don’t mind it, thank you very much for recognizing me, senpai.”

“B, but don't misunderstand okay-! There is no way that I will be so lovestruck<ref>The original words in the raw here is deredere</ref> like all these girls to you! I mean, what’s your deal with these maniac onigiri!!”

“Eh, I have confidence in that work though…”

When Kazuki became despondent, Kazuha-senpai became panicked “Ah, no, it’s well made and delicious but…! But I want to say at least one complaint whatsoever!” and looked the other way.

A small heart mark flew at Kazuki. Her positivity level increased to 42.

“Nii-sama, Nii-sama, please feed me-! Aa―nn♡”

As if having waited long for the conversation to stop, Kanae approached her face near and opened her mouth.

“Here, the usual karaage.”

Saying that, Kazuki fed Kanae. When he did that, Kanae was “Eh?” and her eyes became round.

While Kanae was chewing (mogumogu) inside her mouth, her face turned bright red completely.

“F, for Nii-sama who was usually acted embarrassed and wouldn’t do this kind of thing, to be this naturally doing ‘aa―nn’…what kind of miracle is this!?”

Now that she was saying it, if it was in the past then he would be reluctant, for him to feed Kanae easily while thinking [it’s only ‘aa―nn’ anyway], even Kazuki was surprised. However, just when he was thinking about that, from Kazuki’s both sides,

“Otouto-kun, here I’ll give you aa―nn! Aa―nn!”

“Wa, Kaguya-senpai, please don’t shove the whole fillet of the fish here, it’s huge!”

“I’ll show you my guess about what Kazuki-oniisan want to eat! It’s onigiri right desu?”

“Thank you Lotte.”

Kazuki moved his neck alternately, he was being fed by both Kaguya-senpai and Lotte.

“Kazuki, a rice is sticking on your cheek.”

From behind, Koyuki snapped at and ate the rice grain that was sticking at Kazuki’s cheek directly.

“Kazu-nii…how about mouth-to-mouth feeding?”

Mio stuck out her lips near him looking for a kiss.

“Are you an idiot?” Saying that, Kazuki chopped Mio’s head.

Seeing that situation, Kanae who was bright red and squirming around from some time ago erupted violently like a volcano.

“Nii-sama―! What in the world is this!? What’s going on with this smooth chain of events!? Is this what’s going on everyday in the Witch’s Mansion―!”

When she was asking whether this is going on everyday or not…he really couldn't deny it.

“Th, then! Then please do even more vividly ecchi<ref>Lewd. At first I put direct translation here. But it doesn’t really go well with the next part.</ref> things to me!”

“What’s with you? What ecchi things!? Choose your words a little more carefully!!”

“I can’t go on without Nii-sama doing lewd things—! I hate it if Nii-sama won’t do lewd things—!”

Kanae toppled over on top of the sheets while kicking around her arms and legs and threw a tantrum.

“Ecchi―! Ecchi―! Quickly do ecchi things—!!”

Under the refreshing clear sky, Kanae yelled out outrageous remarks.

“…Kanae-oneesan, please don't do anything unbecoming when in front of other people that are looking.”

Kazuki looked at her with extremely cold eyes and with an extremely cold voice.

“W, please don't treat me like an older sister all of a sudden! If I am changed completely from a spoilt little sister, I will look like a fool unbecoming of my age, won't I!?”

No, you were not just looking like an idiot, you were a real idiot right from the depth of your mind.

“What ecchi things? We are not doing anything ecchi here! Something ecchi is…must not be done you know!”

Mio came and cut in between Kazuki and Kanae.

“What are you doing pretending to be innocent, this bad horny thieving cat!”

“Wha!? The cat in mating season is you right!?”

Both of them were saying “Nya―!” of “Funya―!” while starting to wrestling with each other.

Kazuki didn’t want to be associated with them so he looked away, then he noticed how, when he thought about it, Kohaku was nowhere to be found. What was she doing…?

“Kazuki, actually this one also made lunch box when coming here, but…”

Looks like Kohaku just got back from taking something to the classroom. She came bringing a large multi-tiered lunch box.

“…When everyone already ate that much, as expected you are full already, aren't you?”

It seemed Kohaku hadn't even imagined that this kind of banquet had already begun. Her shoulders fell dejectedly. Seeing that, Kazuki panicked and tried to encourage her.

“No, I can eat! I'll eat it all!”

“It'll be short work if everyone eats! Kohaku-chan too, sit, sit!! Oka―y, everyone, additional lunch box is coming—!!”

Kaguya-senpai was being tactful from the side and made the smart move. She received the lunch box with a bright smiling face and called out Kohaku to an empty space. Kohaku settled herself there with a little relieved face.

“For you to be able to cook too is quite unexpected.”

Mio stopped her unproductive quarrel with Kanae and pointed at Kohaku’s unexpected side.

“Handling edged tools is this one’s forte.”

“What a comment that made the chest rumbling with anxiety just now. Ah, but it’s great!”

When the lid was opened, the content was grilled and stewed marine products, beans and vegetables that were finished with delicate seasoning in Kyoto’s style, chirashi<ref>Sushi rice in a box or bowl with a variety of ingredients sprinkled on top</ref> sushi and the likes. All of it were the workmanship of an amateur that was as good as professional.

In contrast with Kazuki’s lunch box that was in the direction of family-oriented, this was a lunch box that followed through the pure traditional Japanese-style completely.

“Kazuki, here, eat this.”

Kohaku held out a food with her chopstick to Kazuki. However a feeling of opposition was burning inside Kazuki’s chest.

“As a maid…there is no way I'll lose in cooking!”

“Why are you making such a scary face!?”

Kohaku’s hand that was holding the chopstick that presented the food was trembling from shock.

“Ah, no sorry, I’ll eat. …Delicious. This, what’s the seasoning?”

“So it matched your taste! This one did a trick to this cooking so it will still be tasty even when it’s cold…”

When Kazuki asked about the food preparation, Kohaku started her explanation cheerfully. Finding a human that shared their same hobby, both of their eyes glittered together as if in resonance.

“How is that Kazuki, this one can become a good wife right? This is surely what people called as Yamato Nadeshiko<ref>woman who displays the feminine virtues of old Japan</ref>, don’t you agree?”

Kohaku puffed her chest cutely with her face faintly dyed red.

“So Kohaku can become a good maid. Let’s put you in a maid uniform.”

“What the hell is that!?” Kohaku’s body was shaking as if she was receiving the shock of falling thunder.

“Kazuki…marry with this one…please marry this one…”

Kohaku was entreating to Kazuki with her already in a state that invited pity.

Right there Mio was “What are you saying, even though we are still in high school!” and cut in. Kaguya-senpai said “Otouto-kun is everyone’s property you know.” and hugged Kazuki closely. Koyuki pulled Kazuki’s clothes in light tugs from behind and nonchalantly made her self-assertion. Lotte was smiling with a friendly grin.

“Somehow…what a cheery bunch just like usual…”

While picking the karaage that had completely became her favorite, Kazuha-senpai whispered while directing a look to Kazuki and the others that was mixed with amazement.

“That’s true, they are interesting people aren’t they?”

Hearing the husky voice that they weren't used to hearing, all members turned to the direction of the voice.

“Ryuutaki Miyabi!?”

When they turned to look, Miyabi-senpai was sitting seiza on the leisure sheet at her own accord and ate Kazuki’s character onigiri as she pleased.

“Hayashizaki Kazuki, for you to be able to even cook this skillfully, you are becoming more and more of a delicious boy. The way of fighting that was brimming with leadership from before was great. There is no way it won’t make my chest go ‘kyun<ref> Momentary tightening of one's chest caused by powerful feelings</ref> kyun’.”

“You are our enemy right!? Why are you just eating the onigiri with an unruffled face like that!?”

Mio immediately snarled at Miyabi-senpai, but she took it in stride and warded it off with a smiling face.

“When I was just eating silently everyone was looking at nothing other than Hayashizaki Kazuki and no one noticed, so finally I let out my voice. Being an invisible man is harsh, isn’t it? Even though I longed for such a cheerful atmosphere like this.”

“…Nee-sama! What are you doing in this kind of place…?”

Shinobu-senpai dashed here looking like she was in panic with wrinkles on her eyebrows. She grabbed Miyabi-senpai by the scruff of the neck and stood her up while dragging her away.

“Hayashizaki Kazuki. I’m looking forward for the semifinal. So don't do things like losing to someone like Otonashi Kaguya, okay?”

Miyabi-senpai who was being dragged away (zuruzuru<ref>SFX of being dragged away</ref>) waved her hand at Kazuki with an elegant expression that didn't break at all while leaving.

===Part 3===

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4

2015-07-27T11:11:54Z

Brutus: /* Part 1 */

{{Incomplete|parts=2|tparts=7}}

==Chapter 3 – Cooperation Attack==

===Part 1===

May 15, finally the curtain of the battle election was opened.

The first venue of the battle election was located on the Magic Division’s grounds and the second venue was on the Sword Division’s grounds. Four matches would be conducted in the first venue throughout the morning and then the four remaining matches would be conducted in the second venue in the afternoon.

All the students were obligated to watch the matches. It looked like there was a great number of students for whom this was their first time ever setting foot onto the other division’s grounds. The aim was to make the students of both divisions interact with each other even from that aspect.

The stands that surrounded the ground in a circle were packed full with students in the rows. Tents were constructed at both ends of the grounds, those became the waiting room for the teams that would come out for the match.

“I, I’m nervous…”

Inside the tent, Kazuha-senpai’s fingertips were trembling (gatagata) while sitting on the pipe chair.

For the purpose of diverting her from the nervousness, Kazuki made idle talk.

“Now that I think about it, did Kazuha-senpai not learn any kenjutsu from your father?”

Kazuha-senpai’s father was Tsukahara Hikitada. He was a teacher of the Sword Division.

It wouldn't be strange even if she had received a genius education since she was a child.

“My father was against me becoming a swordsman you know? Because he was a former knight, he understood that swordsmen are nothing more than an existence that is to be discarded after being used.”

Tsukahara-sensei was a teacher that worked together with Kohaku to change the system of the Knight Academy. It looked like his motive was based from his experience in the past from the period when he was a knight.

“But in the end I liked the sword! It doesn't have any relation to how the swordsman is treated. I didn't even attend the dojo; but I read the textbook alone. Even though father ignored me, I kept training with self-instruction for a long time. At that time when I met with Futsunushi no Kami, I even passed into the Sword Division.”

While sitting on the pipe chair, Kazuha-senpai gripped her trembling hands tightly.

“I have to make father recognize my sword. But…if I don’t become strong, I become scared when I think, "what if I don’t become strong"…somehow everything doesn't go well at all…”

“Even before thinking of having confidence in yourself, senpai is burdened with too many things. Even though in reality, it’s the contrary.”

“Eh?” Senpai raised her voice. “What are you saying?”

“This is vague, but…’If I don't win’ ‘I mustn’t lose’, I think if senpai burdened yourself too much with such things, then your sword and heart cannot become pure. Senpai cannot swing your sword skillfully while being afraid of failure. When your swing doesn't go well, it becomes a burden in senpai’s mind. Then senpai loses confidence and completely falls into a vicious cycle.”

“To swing your sword with a pure feeling…I want to be recognized by my father, I don't want my classmates to make fun of me, certainly maybe I kept thinking of only those kinds of things and became nervous…”

“Then, it’s fine for senpai to not get nervous this time.”

“W, why is that?”

“Because this time is a team battle after all. If something happens, Kohaku and I will help senpai for sure, so please be relieved and let out your own strength.”

“…”

“Putting me aside, senpai believes in Kohaku right?”

“N, no, for the moment I believe you too. But if I just weighed down all of you then it’s even more inexcusable, or how should I put it…sorry…”

“There is nothing to worry about. Senpai just needs to have fun with kenjutsu today!”

“To have fun, with kenjutsu…”

“I will also help with magic too after all, senpai!”

Mio who couldn’t hold herself back from the heavy atmosphere also cut into the conversation.

“Of course this one will also provide help! Please remember it, that enjoyment when you first wielded the sword!”

Kohaku also encouraged Kazuha-senpai. From Kazuha-senpai’s chest, a small heart mark flew to Kazuki.

“Thank you, everyone! Somehow I feel that my feelings have become light!”

Right at that time, the broadcast for the team’s entrance resounded. The excited cheering from the audience stands could be heard even from inside the tent.

“Well then Kazuha-senpai, let’s go!”

“…Right! Leader!”

For senpai to give an unusually honest reply was surely thanks to the benefit of the atmosphere there.

“…Come to think of it Kazuki, this is the first time you see this one wearing the swordsman’s costume isn't it!? How does this one look!?”

When Kohaku stood up from the pipe chair, Kohaku turned round and round as if to show off her appearance.

In exchange of the nonexistence of Magic Dress like the Magic Division, a battle uniform was specially prepared in the Sword Division. It was made with the uniform’s design as its base and easy to move for real battle.

Until now Kazuki had never seen anything else other than her figure when she was fighting while still in her uniform, but she was wearing this battle uniform when she was undertaking things like quests and the like.

Kazuha-senpai who was wearing the same uniform was also taking a glance at Kazuki.

“Both of you look gallant and cool. …I'm the only one that’s still wearing uniform, I'm envious.”

“Fufufu, look cool right? It spontaneously makes you want to take this one as wife, wouldn't you?” Kohaku puffed her chest while boasting.

“No, it’s a different story if it’s marriage.”

When Kazuki said so, Kohaku became dejected.

When they got out onto the ground, they were wrapped by loud cheers that shook the earth. Kazuki and his team were surprised and looked around at the stands. Thereupon, he heard some familiar voices.

“OTTOUTO-KU―N! DO YOUR BEST―!” That was Kaguya-senpai’s voice.

“Kazuki, do your best.” A voice so small that he almost missed it, Koyuki’s voice.

“Onii-san, do your best desu!” “Kazuki, do your best!” Lotte and Hikaru-senpai’s voice.

“NII-SAMA―! PLEASE DO YOUR BEST―!” Of course Kanae’s voice was also there.

Kazuki was dumbfounded. The front row of the audience stand was colored gorgeously.

“Do your best, do your best, Ot-tou-to-kun!”

With Kaguya-senpai at the head leading the others with a strange tune, everyone was―transformed into cheerleaders.

The bottom of their necks were decorated with a necktie. A tank-top that exposed their navel and a miniskirt. Both of their hands had pompons attached. Everyone was dancing in the front row while scattering their lively charms.

“Kazuki, do your best, do your best.” Even that Koyuki was dancing energetically.

Their white thighs that looked bright were moving with lively motion, their rather short skirts were fluttering and the underskirts peeking through in a glance, those figures were something that he had to see with his eyes reinforced by Enchant Aura.

Kaguya-senpai’s chest who leaped up with noticeable liveliness was bouncing around staggeringly.

To prepare something like this for him…

When Kazuki’s eyes were stolen by the cheerleader figures of everyone, Mio was pouting.

“Kazuki, I'll do that too! Look here! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

“This one will do it too! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

Mio and Kohaku both placed their arms around each other’s shoulders and began to break into a dance while swinging around their feet, unexpectedly they had a good relation.

“No, it’s not just me, you guys have to do your best too you know!”

From the opposite side of Kazuki and his team, the enemy team also made their entrance.

The leader was the Magic Division second year, Miyamoto Reina. The same second year of the Magic Division, Nagasaka Yuka.

He had heard that both of them were second year rank-B, that was why it could be said that they were a fairly formidable opponent.

And then the Sword Division second year, Ishida Jussei and the Sword Division second year Sagawa Tsuyoshi. Both of them were male and their real strength was unclear.

“{{furigana|I know thy name|Shem ha Meforash}}…Thy name is [Phoenix]…poet that is namely a magician! O poetic bird that played reason with sweet tongue, in accordance with my life show that strength!”

Mio transformed her body into her Magic Dress, her appearance was that of a gallant female magician.

“It’s a little embarrassing but…if there is this much distance then they couldn't look really well too.”

Mio felt bothered and kept glancing at the guest stand where the boys from the Sword Division were mixed. But putting aside someone like Kazuki who had been piling up training that put importance in looking, a normal swordsman wouldn't be able to see them other than something as small as bean’s grain from that distance.

“I know thy name. Thy name is [Focalor]. O fallen angel that applaud thief, steal the provision of the people opposing me, become the hand that carry out the glory of victory!”

Miyamoto-senpai was contracted with Focalor, while Nagasaka-senpai was with Valefor, each of them performed Access respectively, their body were wrapped in Magic Dress. ―Finally the election battle began!

…The matter they thought of before, so that they wouldn’t carry any damage to the next fight was, let’s [move defensively].

In this team there was Kohaku who was able to evade simple attack magic with wild instinct.

Because of that if Kazuki protected Kazuha-senpai with defensive magic, Mio didn’t need to protect Kohaku and could freely attack with offensive magic. This was a large advantage.

Even if in the case that the opponent attempted to use a large scale attack magic that even Kohaku couldn’t evade, Kazuki would sense it and he could immediately give instruction to Mio to obstruct the opponent’s chanting.

If it looked like it was impossible to stop with just Mio’s Barrett, he would give an instruction to Kohaku to follow up Mio’s obstruction.

If they did this then as long as the enemy didn’t elaborate any peculiar tactics, they should be able to seal enemy’s attack with stability.

In reality it also went like that.

“O gryphon that crossed over the ocean, those wings give rise to the wind of north pole, raise upsetting raging waves…{{furigana|Northern Wave|Storm Surge}}!”

With fast chanting, Miyamoto-senpai invoked her level 1 magic. The gryphon Diva, Focalor, gave rise to cold wind and tsunami with those wings and attacked Kazuha-senpai.

“O rejection of absolute zero, protect that person and become the armor of isolation! Freeze Barrier!”

Kazuki Foresighted that action and protected Kazuha-senpai with matching element.

Kazuha-senpai’s body was wrapped inside the freezing protection and turned the incoming attack powerless.

The one other enemy Magica Stigma―Nagasaka-senpai was in the state of beginning to chant higher level magic. Most likely they had already investigated beforehand that Kohaku was able to evade simple attack magic.

“Mio, focus on Nagasaka-senpai!”

“Got it! …The wings danced scattering sparks. Trailed the spiraling wind, become life-gouging bullet! Flapped your wings, shoot out! Barrett!!”

In order to obstruct the opponent’s chanting, Mio invoked a level one magic. The flame bullet immediately scored a direct hit at Nagasaka-senpai. The damage disturbed her concentration power toward the spell chanting.

Kazuki was relieved, he turned his eyes toward the battle between fellow swordsmen.

At the front line was―Kohaku who was overwhelming her swordsman opponent, Ishida-senpai.

Looking at it, Ishida-senpai was by no means weak. However even without using Sacred Treasure Kohaku was strong enough to deal with him. She dodged her opponent’s attack smoothly and counterattacked precisely with unrefined movement from her wild instinct that made Kazuki who was in the theoretical faction to retort [how could you dodge like that?].

It looked like she would be able to overpower her opponent with mostly no damage even if he left her alone.

On the other hand, Kazuha-senpai was having a hard battle with Sagawa-senpai as her opponent.

“U, uuu…”

Kazuha-senpai was obviously making an expression that was losing to her nervousness. She was cornered into an one-sided defensive battle and was overpowered by the opponent’s strong single blow, slowly she was being pushed back.

“Quack Tsukahara! For someone like you to come out at the battle election, don't you feel guilty to your candidate!?”

Sagawa-senpai was hurling jeers at Kazuha-senpai. Both of them were the same second year at the Sword Division, so it looked like they were acquaintances. That voice made Kazuha-senpai increasingly shrink into herself.

Kazuha-senpai couldn't be allowed to be made even more faint hearted than this!

“Mio, I'm going to back up Kazuha-senpai!”

“Got it!”

Kazuki headed to Kazuha-senpai as reinforcements. Because of the rule, Kazuki didn’t bring his katana.

However if he fought barehanded then no one would be able to fault him.

He cut in as if covering for Kazuha-senpai, Kazuki repelled the opponent’s slash with his fist.

“What!? How could a Magic Division’s student strike my sword!?”

Sagawa-senpai yelled. If he really said those words seriously, then there was nothing he could say except that his preliminary investigation was insufficient. Even barehanded, the Instant Positioning could still be performed.

“Northern Wave!” Miyamoto-senpai turned to this direction and invoked an attack magic.

“Freeze Barrier!” Kazuki who kept his alert and grasped Miyamoto-senpai’s chanting dealt with the attack using defensive magic.

“Ku―!” Miyamoto-senpai leaked out a frustrated voice.

“Ha, Hayashizaki…” A heart mark flew from the dejected Kazuha-senpai.

Even like this, she was also happy huh?

“There is nothing scary here senpai, let’s just fight without care, okay!”

“…O, ok!”

The nervousness was finally gone from Kazuha-senpai’s swordsmanship. And then just like what she showed when they were training, that swordsmanship that was polished persistently from long repetition of training was for the first time displayed in a real battle…!

“Wh, what!? Even though you are just quack Tsukahara!?”

Sagawa-senpai who immediately sensed the change in Kazuha-senpai was falling into panic.

“If she lets out all of her real strength, Kazuha-senpai is that far above you, you know!”

With Kazuki’s yell pushing her, Kazuha-senpai increased her momentum even more. In contrast, her opponent, who was pushed back by someone that he looked down on as his inferior, became faint hearted in return.

―At the same time, Kazuki sensed a rise of magic power.

“Kazuki, sorry, I might be unable to pin her down!”

Mio called Kazuki to attention in panic. Nagasaka-senpai who was contracted with Valefor finally began to knead her magic power to a great height. There was no more time until she activated it.

There was no doubt that most likely she was aiming for one shot of high level magic that could flip the situation.

“Kohaku, position change! Go to Nagasaka-senpai’s position!”

What he meant by position change was a sign for Kohaku to go stop the Magica Stigma’s chanting after Kazuki took over the swordsman that she was currently facing.

Kohaku turned her back on Ishida-senpai and dashed at full speed toward Nagasaka-senpai.

Looking at that movement which lacked any hesitation, Ishida-senpai showed a surprised expression (gyo―<ref>Looking blankly with mouth half open when people don’t know what to think. SFX for being surprised</ref>).

Kohaku had no fear of exposing her back towards an enemy swordsman. …Because she had already memorized the timing of Kazuki coming in to assist.

Ishida-senpai’s sword that was heading at Kohaku and cut at her back was blocked by Kazuki who cut in from the side. Kohaku went and cut at Nagasaka-senpai fiercely.

It was a large-scale magic that was on the verge of being activated, but with Kohaku’s assistance it was dispersed barely in time.

Unrest ran in the enemy team. When the high level magic became a failure, the compensation for that was big.

Kazuki continued to become the opponent of Ishida-senpai with barehanded techniques.

“Self Burning!”

While defending against the opponent’s attack by repelling the sword with his fist, he also chanted the flame defensive magic. However his objective was not for defense. Immediately he concentrated the flame on his whole body into his fist with Psychokinesis.

“Y, you, what kind of Magica Stigma are you!?”

Kazuki socked Ishida-senpai who raised a scared voice with all his strength.

That hit was the finishing blow for him who had been accumulating damage from Kohaku.

“Ishida Jussei, that’s the end!”

The referee teacher judged that Ishida-senpai’s magic power had been whittled away to a dangerous amount, he urged him to exit the ground. If this decision was late for even a little, an incident that affected his life might have happened.

With one opponent exiting the stage, the equilibrium of the fight was crumbling.

After Kohaku slashed at Nagasaka-senpai she slashed at Minamoto-senpai…she wreaked havoc as she pleases. In continuous motion she kept chipping at the opponents’ concentration power, a disagreeable way of fighting. Right at that time Kazuki was also participating into the fight.

“O undying bird soaring from the twilight to the dawn, grant those wings of hope on my back! For the sake of resurrection, right in this place the destruction…! Blazing Wings!”

Right now there was no opponent that could obstruct Kazuki’s spell chanting. With composure he chanted a high level magic, then he mowed down Nagasaka-senpai and Miyamoto-senpai all together with wings of flame.

“Miyamoto Reina, Nagasaka Yuka, that’s the end!”

With both of them leaving the stage together, the only one left was just Sagawa-senpai.

Mio and Kohaku turned to the last opponent and they were going to pour concentrated attacks on him.

―Kazuki stopped them with his hand.

At the end of Kazuki’s line of sight, Kazuha-senpai was fighting against Sagawa-senpai one-on-one.

Kazuha-senpai didn't notice that the other enemies had been annihilated. Concentrating only on swinging the sword, her swordsmanship was perfectly clear.

If they attacked four-on-one, the match would be decided in a blink of eye. By all rights they should go with all their strengths, it might be a courtesy for their opponent. However, this was discourteous for Sagawa-senpai, but Kazuki would have him as the stepping stone for Kazuha-senpai to take off her veneer.

…Mio and Kohaku too guessed that intention, they took a posture of observing the fight.

A large commotion was running throughout the stands. Surely it was from the students of the Sword Division. Kazuha-senpai, who was known as a quack swordsman, for the first time displayed her true strength in this grand stage.

“E, even though you are just quack Tsukahara!”

Kazuha-senpai’s single minded fierce attack made Sagawa-senpai raise a scream.

“Senpai! Please believe in yourself!” Kazuki was sending a yell of support even more.

“UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAA―!”

Kazuha-senpai shouted, she repelled Sagawa-senpai’s sword with all her strength!

Toward the opponent who staggered from his loss in the contest of strength, Kazuha-senpai inserted a beautiful single stroke of katana that fascinated everyone who was watching. The blown away opponent’s magic power was finally used up.

“The match is decided! The winner, Hayashizaki Kazuki’s team!!”

The referee teacher handed down the ruling, the ground was wrapped in a loud excited cheering.

“I, I won…I won!?”

When Kazuha-senpai first returned from the world of sword, her eyes were looking around restlessly as if she couldn't believe the situation that surrounded her. All of the loud cheering from the guest stand was mostly directed to Kazuha-senpai.

“Senpai, congratulations!”

“Ha, Hayashizaki, I…”

“Senpai, you were strong, don't you remember? You gained a complete victory in a one-on-one fight.”

When Kazuki approached her, Kazuha-senpai’s eyes were filled to the brim with tears from the overwhelming emotion and she flew into Kazuki’s chest.

“…wait, who do you think would do something like crying in your chesttttt!”

Kazuha-senpai returned to her senses in a moment, she jumped back in a fluster. And then “D, don’t misunderstand you!” she yelled again and this time she leaped into Kohaku “Hi―n!” and cried.

Continuing, the second match was started by Kaguya-senpai’s team. When Kazuki and the others went to take a seat in the guest stand, they passed each other and Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the tent that was also the waiting room.

“Kaguya-senpai, what kind of fight will she show I wonder.”

“Probably it would be the cooperation attacks just as I predicted, that’s what I think.”

Kazuki knew about Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s magic. He knew how terrifying this team was from long beforehand. Moreover Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s chanting speed was faster even compared to Mio and Kazuki.

“The second match, teams enter!”

In accordance with the voice of the referee teacher, Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the ground from the tent.

“We too have to root for Kaguya-senpai.”

“But we didn't prepare anything like cheerleader costumes.”

“Even if we had prepared it, how could I show myself as a cheer girl?“

Kaguya-senpai would explode in laughter and become happy for sure, but he had a hunch that Koyuki would look at him with total disappointment.

That was why Kazuki would at least yell with loud voice.

“Kaguya-senpai, Koyuki, Kanae, Torazou-san!! Please do your best!!”

Mio and Kohaku and Kazuha-senpai who were at his side immediately covered their ears.

“Ka, Kazuki, what’s with that loud voice…”

“I reinforced my throat with Enchant Aura.”

Kazuki’s extremely loud voice reached them and Kaguya-senpai’s team was looking back in this direction.

“Otouto-kuuun! Look closely okay!” “Nii-sama―! Please look at my performance Nii-sama―!”

Kaguya-senpai and Kanae were hopping around (pyonpyon) while waving their hands at them.

The match’s curtain was first opened with a textbook clash between the swordsmen.

Kanae and Torazou-san who were in the strongest level at the Sword Division immediately stood in domination against their opponents.

“Everyone, Freeze Formation!”

At the same time Kaguya-senpai gave out such direction.

The flow of the match moved drastically after Koyuki who received that direction invoked her magic.

“O mermaid’s divine protection, stop the step of the hated enemy, hasten the step of the chosen people…. O ice blade, run! Moves in the Field!”

As expected, they used that!

“It really developed just like what Kazuki said.” Mio raised a surprised voice.

With the rule of this match, there was no doubt that [Moves in the Field] was an effective magic for this battle. The cold that was produced from Koyuki as the center froze the ground’s surface in the blink of eye. The swordsmen from the opposing team were slipping on the frozen ground.

In contrast ice boots were created for the feet of all the members in Kaguya-senpai’s team. They began a high-speed movement by sliding on top of the frozen ground.

Kanae and Torazou-senpai glided with their feet and ignored the enemy swordsmen, they assaulted the Magica Stima at the rear in a straight line.

Moreover Koyuki also ran with her ice boots and joined into the fight. Koyuki who equipped the ice boots also became able to fight directly. The boots that were attached with ice blade released a fierce kick.

The panicked expression in the opposing team’s Magica Stigma were plain to see. Because their opponent was that Kaguya-senpai, it seemed those girls were aiming for a sink-or-swim and both started to chant high-level magic at the same time when the match began. However even faster than them, Koyuki had already invoked the [Moves in the Field] completely and decided the victory and defeat already. Kanae and Torazou-san and Koyuki, the three tore the opposing Magica Stigma into shreds with katana and ice blade. The magic that they were preparing was dispersed.

The two swordsmen couldn’t move directly on the frozen ground, they couldn’t go to help their teammate from the disastrous scene. They really were becoming useless in their function as the vanguard.

If it turned like this, then this was a mere bullying.

“S, shit!” Groaning, the opposing team’s leader showed her spirit and forcefully melted the ground using Pyrokinesis. Part of the ground started to melt, finally the vanguard swordsmen obtained their freedom of movement somewhat.

However in the field where some ices were still left, aiming for Kanae and the others who were moving around in high-speed was not a simple matter.

Kaguya-senpai on the other hand was standing imposingly still on the rear.

The two swordsmen slashed at Kaguya-senpai just barely in the critical moment.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.04 077.png|thumb]]

“Suicide Black.”

The moment both of them brought their katana down, Kaguya-senpai chanted that with calm and composed face.

‘Just as he thought huh’, those who thought that was not just Kazuki. Everyone on this venue knew about that nastiness of Kaguya-senpai as the Nightmare Bringer.

The two swordsmen who completely brought their katana down on Kaguya-senpai whose whole body was covered with black mist were writhing about from the phantom pain of having their flesh split into two.

“Desire Tentacles.”

Kaguya-senpai summoned countless tentacles and restrained the writhing swordsmen.

While Kaguya-senpai was doing that, Kanae and Torazou-senpai and Koyuki were beating their opponents senseless in close-quarter combat and finished dealing with them. It was the pitiful end of Magica Stigmas who didn’t receive the protection from the swordsmen.

And then the two swordsmen who were restrained by the tentacles were surrounded by four people.

It was evidently a complete victory without anything being a hindrance to them.

The third match turned into a strange progressing.

That team of the Takasugi brothers and Ryuutaki sisters were fighting, so Kazuki was being attentive, but―

The Takasugi brothers were desperately protecting the Ryuutaki sisters, and then Ryuutaki Miyabi-senpai invoked her magic.

“O eternally pale full moon, forget the waxing and waning of yourself, become the mirror that illuminate the world! Rise right here oh moonlight, disturb the human’s heart…{{furigana|Lunatic Labyrinth|Lost Moonlight Night Palace}}!!”

The moment that magic was invoked, a strong light (ka―<ref>SFX of strong light being created. Imagine flashbang bomb.</ref>) covered the ground completely.

When the light disappeared, a strange scene where the eight people in the ground remained unmoving could be seen.

“{{furigana|Minds Hack|Mind Encroachment Magic}} is it? It seems like the heart of all the people in that place were dragged into the mental world of Ryuutaki Miyabi. Right now, those eight people are fighting in the mental world. To affect a large number of people with this magic at the same time is supposed to be extremely difficult though…as expected of her huh.”

With a tone that was mixed with a shocked feeling, Kaguya-senpai was commenting from the side.

The magic power of the eight people who were stiffening like an image that was paused temporarily were beginning to decrease. Just as Kaguya-senpai said, those eight were fighting in the mental world. They were fighting in the mental world, that was why they wouldn’t bear any wound in their flesh, but it seemed like if they bore any wound in their mind it would shave off their magic power.

The opposing team’s magic powers were decreasing very fast before their eyes. He completely didn't know what kind of fight was unfolding in there but—it was obvious that Miyabi-senpai and her team was dominating overwhelmingly.

Before long…when time was moving once more, the four people from the opposing team were falling down with their magic power just barely on the amount of almost into magic intoxication. The Takasugi brothers were breathing roughly (zeezee), but the Ryuutaki sisters' expressions were looking calm and composed.

“The match is decided! The winner, Takasugi Shūsui’s team!” The referee teacher gave his verdict.

That [Lunatic Labyrinth] was a magic that dragged both ally and enemy into a particular battlefield. If the person had a high skill in Telepathy then it was most likely possible to resist being dragged inside, but putting aside those like Lotte or Kaguya-senpai, it was likely impossible for Kazuki and his team.

What kind of fight Miyabi-senpai and her team were having—that would become clear if it turned out that Kazuki had to fight them in the future.

===Part 2===

All the matches that were scheduled in the morning had come to an end. Now it was time for afternoon break.

Today was such a rare fine weather too, Kazuki and the others spread a large leisure sheet at one of the corners of the ground. In preparation for this afternoon break, Kazuki had prepared a three layer set of multi-tiered box lunch.

“If it’s fine for everyone of the Sword Division, then please enjoy.”

While giving that invitation, Kazuki opened the box lunch.

In the first layer was rolled omelet and vegetable cuisines and fruits with rich color scheme, the strawberry and mini tomato were beautiful placed inside the jet black box. The second layer was filled with the standard goods like karaage<ref>Fried chicken</ref>, asparagus and mini hamburger, from there things like congratulation bream and fried shrimp for the side dish were prepared plentifully. In the third layer, it was filled with onigiri that was shaped like an anime character’s face that Lotte liked, the face shape was reproduced with the free use of seaweed and fried tofu.

“T, the long missed Nii-sama’s handmade food―!”

When Kazuki called to the bunch of the Sword Division, Kanae unhesitatingly dived onto the sheet, Kazuha-senpai too opened her eyes wide in surprise.

“W, what’s with this family oriented lunch box? Are you really the one that made this?”

“I love housework and maids after all. I am a maid.”<ref>Kazuki is using polite speech here, like a maid.</ref>

“I don't really understand what are you saying but, it’s unexpected…”

Contrary to his expectations, Kazuha-senpai didn’t even insult him with abusive language; but she obediently lowered her knees beside Kazuki.

However she sat a seiza<ref>Formal way of sitting</ref> very formally, even though it was fine for her to relax more.

“Is it okay to eat even for me who is a man?” Torazou-san too finally came.

“Isn’t it obvious that it’s okay. I didn’t particularly make this because I have a secret motive toward the girls. I am a maid-san. Torazou-san’s happiness is my happiness too, that is the heart of devotion…”

“I don't understand well what you are saying, but thank you, friend. As thanks for this time, I will wear a maid uniform too.”

That was unneeded. Don't you dare sully the maid uniform.

Kamiizumi-senpai and Kimura-senpai too, they sat in a place a little separated from Kazuki and surrounded Hikaru-senpai.

Leme was already eating without saying anything. Before he even realized it, she had already materialized herself.

‘Jiii―’, Kazuha-senpai was looking at Kazuki’s expression as if to peek at his heart.

“I thought you were a carnivorous man, more like those wild and delinquent types. Fuhaha―, all the women in this academy are my women―, making good use of that well-featured face which suits the occasion to forcefully do this and that to the girls in the Magic Division who are not used to men, like that.”

“I dislike a man like what Kazuha-senpai described the most you know?”

Kazuki made a bitter face. Just doing things as one pleases forcefully for one’s own self-interest without even thinking of other people and made a mess of everything…for example someone like Naiarlatoteph.

Why did he have to remember about that kind of guy in this time of fun? When that tentacle bastard floated in his mind, the meal’s taste became bad.

“Otouto-kun is not a carnivorous type young man, he is a totally harmless pet of the Witch’s Mansion. Loo―k here, cutie, cutie!”

Kaguya-senpai sat at Kazuki’s side, she hugged Kazuki’s head and pet his head repeatedly. That big and bouncy chest hit Kazuki’s face decisively and it got pressed like a soft marshmallow.

“He is a pet? This Hayashizaki?” Kazuha-senpai looked at him with amazed eyes.

“No, I don't have any intention to be a pet though…”

‘However though’, Kazuki thought inside his heart. Kaguya-senpai treats me like this as if she is not considering me as a man at all, but actually she is conscious of me as someone of a different sex.

It was Hikaru-senpai’s fault for telling him that fact, even an innocent skinship like this might be not completely innocent in actuality. He became unable to calm his own feelings because of that.

“Senpai, please release me already.” Saying that, Kazuki slipped out from Kaguya-senpai’s hug.

“Kazuki got sulky when I’m this affectionate.” Without knowing what was inside Kazuki’s heart, Kaguya-senpai turned disappointed.

“Things like Kazuki doing this and that to many girls is just an outrageous misunderstanding. Kazuki is a real gentleman. After all, he has never done anything that I dislike at all.”

“On the contrary, Kazuki-oniisan is a hero that risked his life to save my life desu.”

Both Mio and Lotte were sitting at Kazuki’s side and snuggled to him closely.

“…Though he is a pervert that has a maid fetish.”

Koyuki said some twisted things while sitting down at a little farther place. Because they were in a place where there were other people’s eyes, Koyuki didn’t come to him to be pampered.

“Koyuki too, don't be alone at there, come a little near here, okay?”

“…Can't be helped. If you say so.”

When Kazuki called to her, Koyuki’s expression broke out just a little and approached him near with little steps (tokotoko<ref>SFX of walking, where someone walked briskly with little steps. Showing some eagerness to get to somewhere.</ref>). She took place right behind Kazuki and sat down while gluing her back closely to him.

Kazuki’s surrounding had naturally became a formation where he was surrounded by girls.

“It became a harem posture just like it’s the natural thing…”

Kazuha-senpai was shocked once more from the situation. After that she picked a karaage from the box lunch and ate, “Ah, delicious…” her mouth broke out into a smile.

“You are really surprising…”

For the first time, Kazuha-senpai directed a relaxed smiling face without any tension to Kazuki.

“Senpai’s prejudice against me was really preposterous remember? Suddenly saying things like 'enemy of women.'”

“Right. Certainly it was like that, huh. Recently we were in the same team, you are strong but not a conceited strength, more like a strength that protected everyone and brought courage…looking at you from this close, it’s impossible to not understand the feeling of all the children that are all over you, or perhaps I should say…certainly it’s not like you are unkind or not cool…wait, what am I saying!?”

Had she opened herself and talked like a broken dam? Or so he thought, but Kazuha-senpai covered her mouth with her hands in panic.

“Ee―err, what I want to say is…I misunderstood you about various things, but you are really not that bad of a guy, just that! Sorry for flaring up at you for various things!”

Kazuha-senpai joined her hands together and apologized. Because of that misunderstanding, it even became the cause of their crossing of swords.

“Don’t mind it, thank you very much for recognizing me, senpai.”

“B, but don't misunderstand okay-! There is no way that I will be so lovestruck<ref>The original words in the raw here is deredere</ref> like all these girls to you! I mean, what’s your deal with these maniac onigiri!!”

“Eh, I have confidence in that work though…”

When Kazuki became despondent, Kazuha-senpai became panicked “Ah, no, it’s well made and delicious but…! But I want to say at least one complaint whatsoever!” and looked the other way.

A small heart mark flew at Kazuki. Her positivity level increased to 42.

“Nii-sama, Nii-sama, please feed me-! Aa―nn♡”

As if having waited long for the conversation to stop, Kanae approached her face near and opened her mouth.

“Here, the usual karaage.”

Saying that, Kazuki fed Kanae. When he did that, Kanae was “Eh?” and her eyes became round.

While Kanae was chewing (mogumogu) inside her mouth, her face turned bright red completely.

“F, for Nii-sama who was usually acted embarrassed and wouldn’t do this kind of thing, to be this naturally doing ‘aa―nn’…what kind of miracle is this!?”

Now that she was saying it, if it was in the past then he would be reluctant, for him to feed Kanae easily while thinking [it’s only ‘aa―nn’ anyway], even Kazuki was surprised. However, just when he was thinking about that, from Kazuki’s both sides,

“Otouto-kun, here I’ll give you aa―nn! Aa―nn!”

“Wa, Kaguya-senpai, please don’t shove the whole fillet of the fish here, it’s huge!”

“I’ll show you my guess about what Kazuki-oniisan want to eat! It’s onigiri right desu?”

“Thank you Lotte.”

Kazuki moved his neck alternately, he was being fed by both Kaguya-senpai and Lotte.

“Kazuki, a rice is sticking on your cheek.”

From behind, Koyuki snapped at and ate the rice grain that was sticking at Kazuki’s cheek directly.

“Kazu-nii…how about mouth-to-mouth feeding?”

Mio stuck out her lips near him looking for a kiss.

“Are you an idiot?” Saying that, Kazuki chopped Mio’s head.

Seeing that situation, Kanae who was bright red and squirming around from some time ago erupted violently like a volcano.

“Nii-sama―! What in the world is this!? What’s going on with this smooth chain of events!? Is this what’s going on everyday in the Witch’s Mansion―!”

When she was asking whether this is going on everyday or not…he really couldn't deny it.

“Th, then! Then please do even more vividly ecchi<ref>Lewd. At first I put direct translation here. But it doesn’t really go well with the next part.</ref> things to me!”

“What’s with you? What ecchi things!? Choose your words a little more carefully!!”

“I can’t go on without Nii-sama doing lewd things—! I hate it if Nii-sama won’t do lewd things—!”

Kanae toppled over on top of the sheets while kicking around her arms and legs and threw a tantrum.

“Ecchi―! Ecchi―! Quickly do ecchi things—!!”

Under the refreshing clear sky, Kanae yelled out outrageous remarks.

“…Kanae-oneesan, please don't do anything unbecoming when in front of other people that are looking.”

Kazuki looked at her with extremely cold eyes and with an extremely cold voice.

“W, please don't treat me like an older sister all of a sudden! If I am changed completely from a spoilt little sister, I will look like a fool unbecoming of my age, won't I!?”

No, you were not just looking like an idiot, you were a real idiot right from the depth of your mind.

“What ecchi things? We are not doing anything ecchi here! Something ecchi is…must not be done you know!”

Mio came and cut in between Kazuki and Kanae.

“What are you doing pretending to be innocent, this bad horny thieving cat!”

“Wha!? The cat in mating season is you right!?”

Both of them were saying “Nya―!” of “Funya―!” while starting to wrestling with each other.

Kazuki didn’t want to be associated with them so he looked away, then he noticed how, when he thought about it, Kohaku was nowhere to be found. What was she doing…?

“Kazuki, actually this one also made lunch box when coming here, but…”

Looks like Kohaku just got back from taking something to the classroom. She came bringing a large multi-tiered lunch box.

“…When everyone already ate that much, as expected you are full already, aren't you?”

It seemed Kohaku hadn't even imagined that this kind of banquet had already begun. Her shoulders fell dejectedly. Seeing that, Kazuki panicked and tried to encourage her.

“No, I can eat! I'll eat it all!”

“It'll be short work if everyone eats! Kohaku-chan too, sit, sit!! Oka―y, everyone, additional lunch box is coming—!!”

Kaguya-senpai was being tactful from the side and made the smart move. She received the lunch box with a bright smiling face and called out Kohaku to an empty space. Kohaku settled herself there with a little relieved face.

“For you to be able to cook too is quite unexpected.”

Mio stopped her unproductive quarrel with Kanae and pointed at Kohaku’s unexpected side.

“Handling edged tools is this one’s forte.”

“What a comment that made the chest rumbling with anxiety just now. Ah, but it’s great!”

When the lid was opened, the content was grilled and stewed marine products, beans and vegetables that were finished with delicate seasoning in Kyoto’s style, chirashi<ref>Sushi rice in a box or bowl with a variety of ingredients sprinkled on top</ref> sushi and the likes. All of it were the workmanship of an amateur that was as good as professional.

In contrast with Kazuki’s lunch box that was in the direction of family-oriented, this was a lunch box that followed through the pure traditional Japanese-style completely.

“Kazuki, here, eat this.”

Kohaku held out a food with her chopstick to Kazuki. However a feeling of opposition was burning inside Kazuki’s chest.

“As a maid…there is no way I'll lose in cooking!”

“Why are you making such a scary face!?”

Kohaku’s hand that was holding the chopstick that presented the food was trembling from shock.

“Ah, no sorry, I’ll eat. …Delicious. This, what’s the seasoning?”

“So it matched your taste! This one did a trick to this cooking so it will still be tasty even when it’s cold…”

When Kazuki asked about the food preparation, Kohaku started her explanation cheerfully. Finding a human that shared their same hobby, both of their eyes glittered together as if in resonance.

“How is that Kazuki, this one can become a good wife right? This is surely what people called as Yamato Nadeshiko<ref>woman who displays the feminine virtues of old Japan</ref>, don’t you agree?”

Kohaku puffed her chest cutely with her face faintly dyed red.

“So Kohaku can become a good maid. Let’s put you in a maid uniform.”

“What the hell is that!?” Kohaku’s body was shaking as if she was receiving the shock of falling thunder.

“Kazuki…marry with this one…please marry this one…”

Kohaku was entreating to Kazuki with her already in a state that invited pity.

Right there Mio was “What are you saying, even though we are still in high school!” and cut in. Kaguya-senpai said “Otouto-kun is everyone’s property you know.” and hugged Kazuki closely. Koyuki pulled Kazuki’s clothes in light tugs from behind and nonchalantly made her self-assertion. Lotte was smiling with a friendly grin.

“Somehow…what a cheery bunch just like usual…”

While picking the karaage that had completely became her favorite, Kazuha-senpai whispered while directing a look to Kazuki and the others that was mixed with amazement.

“That’s true, they are interesting people aren’t they?”

Hearing the husky voice that they weren't used to hearing, all members turned to the direction of the voice.

“Ryuutaki Miyabi!?”

When they turned to look, Miyabi-senpai was sitting seiza on the leisure sheet at her own accord and ate Kazuki’s character onigiri as she pleased.

“Hayashizaki Kazuki, for you to be able to even cook this skillfully, you are becoming more and more of a delicious boy. The way of fighting that was brimming with leadership from before was great. There is no way it won’t make my chest go ‘kyun<ref> Momentary tightening of one's chest caused by powerful feelings</ref> kyun’.”

“You are our enemy right!? Why are you just eating the onigiri with an unruffled face like that!?”

Mio immediately snarled at Miyabi-senpai, but she took it in stride and warded it off with a smiling face.

“When I was just eating silently everyone was looking at nothing other than Hayashizaki Kazuki and no one noticed, so finally I let out my voice. Being an invisible man is harsh, isn’t it? Even though I longed for such a cheerful atmosphere like this.”

“…Nee-sama! What are you doing in this kind of place…?”

Shinobu-senpai dashed here looking like she was in panic with wrinkles on her eyebrows. She grabbed Miyabi-senpai by the scruff of the neck and stood her up while dragging her away.

“Hayashizaki Kazuki. I’m looking forward for the semifinal. So don't do things like losing to someone like Otonashi Kaguya, okay?”

Miyabi-senpai who was being dragged away (zuruzuru<ref>SFX of being dragged away</ref>) waved her hand at Kazuki with an elegant expression that didn't break at all while leaving.

===Part 3===

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4

2015-07-25T10:13:59Z

Brutus:

{{Incomplete|parts=1|tparts=7}}

==Chapter 3 – Cooperation Attack==

===Part 1===

May 15, finally the curtain of the battle election was opened.

The first venue of the battle election was located in the Magic Division’s ground and the second venue was in the Sword Division’s ground. Four matches would be conducted in the first venue throughout the morning and then the four remaining matches would be conducted in the second venue in the afternoon.

All the students were obligated to watch the matches. It looked like there was a great number of students where this was their first time ever stepping foot into the other division’s ground. The aim was to make the students of both divisions interact with each other even from that aspect.

The stands that surrounded the ground in a circle were packed full with students in the rows. Tents were constructed at both ends of the ground, those became the waiting room for the teams that would come out for the match.

“I, I’m nervous…”

Inside the tent, Kazuha-senpai’s fingertips were trembling (gatagata) while sitting on the pipe chair.

For the purpose of diverting her from the nervousness, Kazuki made idle talk.

“Now that I thought about it, did Kazuha-senpai not learn any kenjutsu from your father?”

Kazuha-senpai’s father was Tsukahara Hikitada. He was a teacher of the Sword Division.

It wouldn’t be strange even if she was to receive a genius education since when she was a child.

“My father was against me becoming a swordsman you know? Because he was a former knight, he understood that swordsmen are nothing more than an existence that is to be discarded after being used.”

Tsukahara-sensei was a teacher that worked together with Kohaku to change the system of the Knight Academy. It looked like his motive was based from his experience in the past from the period when he was a knight.

“But in the end I liked the sword! It doesn’t have any relation with how the swordsman is treated. I didn’t even attend the dojo, but I read the textbook alone. Even though father ignored me I kept training with self-instruction for a long time. At that time I met with Futsunushi no Kami, I even passed into the Sword Division.”

While sitting on the pipe chair, Kazuha-senpai gripped her trembling hands tightly.

“I have to make father recognize my sword. But…If I don’t become strong, I become scared when I think what if I don’t become strong…somehow everything doesn't go well at all…”

“Even before thinking of having confidence in yourself, senpai is burdened with too many things. Even though in reality it’s the contrary.”

“Eh?” Senpai raised her voice. “What are you saying?”

“This is vague, but…’If I don’t win’ ‘I mustn’t lose’ I think if senpai burdened yourself too much with such things then your sword and heart cannot become pure. Senpai cannot swing your sword skillfully while being afraid of failure. When your swing doesn’t go well it becomes a burden in senpai’s mind, then senpai loses confidence and completely falls into a vicious cycle.”

“To swing your sword with a pure feeling…I want to be recognized by my father, I don’t want my classmates to make fun of me, certainly maybe I kept thinking of only those kinds of things and became nervous…”

“Then, it’s fine for senpai to not get nervous this time.”

“W, why is that?”

“Because this time is a team battle after all. If something happens I and Kohaku will help senpai for sure, so please be relieved and let out your own strength.”

“…”

“Putting me aside, senpai believes in Kohaku right?”

“N, no, for the moment I believe you too. But if I just weighed down all of you then it’s even more inexcusable, or how should I put it…sorry…”

“There is nothing to worry about. Senpai just needs to have fun with kenjutsu today!”

“To have fun, with kenjutsu…”

“I will also help with magic too after all, senpai!”

Mio who couldn’t hold herself back from the heavy atmosphere also cut into the conversation.

“Of course this one will also provide help! Please remember it, that enjoyment when you first wielded the sword!”

Kohaku also encouraged Kazuha-senpai. From Kazuha-senpai’s chest, a small heart mark flew to Kazuki.

“Thank you, everyone! Somehow I feel that my feeling became light!”

Right at that time the broadcast for the team’s entrance resounded. The excited cheering from the audience stands could be heard even from inside the tent.

“Well then Kazuha-senpai, let’s go!”

“…Right! Leader!”

For senpai to give an unusually honest reply was surely thanks to the benefit of the atmosphere there.

“…Come to think of it Kazuki, this is the first time you see this one wearing the swordsman’s costume isn’t it!? How does this one look!?”

When Kohaku stood up from the pipe chair, Kohaku turned round and round as if to show off her appearance.

In exchange of the nonexistence of Magic Dress like the Magic Division, a battle uniform was specially prepared in the Sword Division. It was made with the uniform’s design as its base and easy to move for real battle.

Until now Kazuki had never seen anything else other than her figure when she was fighting while still in her uniform, but she was wearing this battle uniform when she was undertaking things like quests and the like.

Kauzha-senpai who was wearing the same uniform was also taking a glance at Kazuki.

“Both of you look gallant and cool. …I’m the only one that’s still wearing uniform, I’m envious.”

“Fufufu, look cool right? It spontaneously makes you want to take this one as wife, wouldn't you?” Kohaku puffed her chest while boasting.

“No, it’s a different story if it’s marriage.”

When Kazuki said so, Kohaku became dejected.

When they got out onto the ground, they were wrapped by loud cheers that shook the earth. Kazuki and his team were surprised and looked around at the stands. Thereupon, he heard some familiar voices.

“OTTOUTO-KU―N! DO YOUR BEST―!” That was Kaguya-senpai’s voice.

“Kazuki, do your best.” A voice so small that he almost missed it, Koyuki’s voice.

“Onii-san, do your best desu!” “Kazuki, do your best!” Lotte and Hikaru-senpai’s voice.

“NII-SAMA―! PLEASE DO YOUR BEST―!” Of course Kanae’s voice was also there.

Kazuki was dumbfounded. The front row of the audience stand was colored gorgeously.

“Do your best, do your best, Ot-tou-to-kun!”

With Kaguya-senpai at the head leading the others with a strange tune, everyone was―transformed into cheerleaders.

The bottom of their necks were decorated with a necktie. A tank-top that exposed their navel and a miniskirt. Both of their hands had pompons attached. Everyone was dancing in the front row while scattering their lively charms.

“Kazuki, do your best, do your best.” Even that Koyuki was dancing energetically.

Their white thighs that looked bright were moving with lively motion, their rather short skirts were fluttering and the underskirts peeking through in a glance, those figures were something that he had to see with his eyes reinforced by Enchant Aura.

Kaguya-senpai’s chest who leaped up with noticeable liveliness was bouncing around staggeringly.

To prepare something like this for him…

When Kazuki’s eyes were stolen by the cheerleader figures of everyone, Mio was pouting.

“Kazuki, I’ll do that too! Look here! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

“This one will do it too! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

Mio and Kohaku both placed their arms around each other’s shoulders and began to break into a dance while swinging around their feet, unexpectedly they had a good relation.

“No, it’s not just me, you guys have to do your best too you know!”

From the opposite side of Kazuki and his team, the enemy team also made their entrance.

The leader was the Magic Division second year, Miyamoto Reina. The same second year of the Magic Division, Nagasaka Yuka.

He had heard that both of them were second year rank-B, that was why it could be said that they were a fairly formidable opponent.

And then the Sword Division second year, Ishida Jussei and the Sword Division second year Sagawa Tsuyoshi. Both of them were male and their real strength was unclear.

“{{furigana|I know thy name|Shem ha Meforash}}…Thy name is [Phoenix]…poet that is namely a magician! O poetic bird that played reason with sweet tongue, in accordance with my life shows that strength!”

Mio transformed her body into her Magic Dress, her appearance was that of a gallant female magician.

“It’s a little embarrassing but…if there is this much distance then they couldn’t look really well too.”

Mio felt bothered and kept glancing at the guest stand where the boys from the Sword Division were mixed. But putting aside someone like Kazuki who had been piling up training that put importance in looking, a normal swordsman wouldn’t be able to see them other than something as small as bean’s grain from that distance.

“I know thy name. Thy name is [Focalor]. O fallen angel that applaud thief, steal the provision of the people opposing me, become the hand that carry out the glory of victory!”

Miyamoto-senpai was contracted with Focalor, while Nagasaka-senpai was with Valefor, each of them performed Access respectively, their body were wrapped in Magic Dress. ―Finally the election battle began!

…The matter they thought of before, so that they wouldn’t carry any damage to the next fight was, let’s [move defensively].

In this team there was Kohaku who was able to evade simple attack magic with wild instinct.

Because of that if Kazuki protected Kazuha-senpai with defensive magic, Mio didn’t need to protect Kohaku and could freely attack with offensive magic. This was a large advantage.

Even if in the case that the opponent attempted to use a large scale attack magic that even Kohaku couldn’t evade, Kazuki would sense it and he could immediately give instruction to Mio to obstruct the opponent’s chanting.

If it looked like it was impossible to stop with just Mio’s Barrett, he would give an instruction to Kohaku to follow up Mio’s obstruction.

If they did this then as long as the enemy didn’t elaborate any peculiar tactics, they should be able to seal enemy’s attack with stability.

In reality it also went like that.

“O gryphon that crossed over the ocean, those wings give rise to the wind of north pole, raise upsetting raging waves…{{furigana|Northern Wave|Storm Surge}}!”

With fast chanting, Miyamoto-senpai invoked her level 1 magic. The gryphon Diva, Focalor, gave rise to cold wind and tsunami with those wings and attacked Kazuha-senpai.

“O rejection of absolute zero, protect that person and become the armor of isolation! Freeze Barrier!”

Kazuki Foresighted that action and protected Kazuha-senpai with matching element.

Kazuha-senpai’s body was wrapped inside the freezing protection and turned the incoming attack powerless.

The one other enemy Magica Stigma―Nagasaka-senpai was in the state of beginning to chant higher level magic. Most likely they had already investigated beforehand that Kohaku was able to evade simple attack magic.

“Mio, focus on Nagasaka-senpai!”

“Got it! …The wings danced scattering sparks. Trailed the spiraling wind, become life-gouging bullet! Flapped your wings, shoot out! Barrett!!”

In order to obstruct the opponent’s chanting, Mio invoked a level one magic. The flame bullet immediately scored a direct hit at Nagasaka-senpai. The damage disturbed her concentration power toward the spell chanting.

Kazuki was relieved, he turned his eyes toward the battle between fellow swordsmen.

At the front line was―Kohaku who was overwhelming her swordsman opponent, Ishida-senpai.

Looking at it, Ishida-senpai was by no means weak. However even without using Sacred Treasure Kohaku was strong enough to deal with him. She dodged her opponent’s attack smoothly and counterattacked precisely with unrefined movement from her wild instinct that made Kazuki who was in the theoretical faction to retort [how could you dodge like that?].

It looked like she would be able to overpower her opponent with mostly no damage even if he left her alone.

On the other hand, Kazuha-senpai was having a hard battle with Sagawa-senpai as her opponent.

“U, uuu…”

Kazuha-senpai was obviously making an expression that was losing to her nervousness. She was cornered into an one-sided defensive battle and was overpowered by the opponent’s strong single blow, slowly she was being pushed back.

“Quack Tsukahara! For someone like you to come out at the battle election, don’t you feel guilty to your candidate!?”

Sagawa-senpai was hurling jeers at Kazuha-senpai. Both of them were the same second year at the Sword Division, so it looked like they were acquaintances. That voice made Kazuha-senpai increasingly shrink into herself.

Kazuha-senpai couldn’t be let to be made even more fainthearted than this!

“Mio, I’m going to back up Kazuha-senpai!”

“Got it!”

Kazuki headed to Kazuha-senpai as reinforcements. Because of the rule, Kazuki didn’t bring his katana.

However if he fought barehanded then no one would be able to fault him.

He cut in as if covering for Kazuha-senpai, Kazuki repelled the opponent’s slash with his fist.

“What!? How could a Magic Division’s student strike my sword!?”

Sagawa-senpai yelled. If he really said those words seriously, then there was nothing he could say except that his preliminary investigation was insufficient. Even barehanded, the Instant Positioning could still be performed.

“Northern Wave!” Miyamoto-senpai turned to this direction and invoked an attack magic.

“Freeze Barrier!” Kazuki who kept his alert and grasped Miyamoto-senpai’s chanting dealt with the attack using defensive magic.

“Ku―!” Miyamoto-senpai leaked out a frustrated voice.

“Ha, Hayashizaki…” A heart mark flew from the dejected Kazuha-senpai.

Even like this, she was also happy huh?

“There is nothing scary here senpai, let’s just fight without care, okay!”

“…O, ok!”

The nervousness was finally gone from Kazuha-senpai’s swordsmanship. And then just like what she showed when they were training, that swordsmanship that was polished persistently from long repetition of training was for the first time displayed in a real battle…!

“Wh, what!? Even though you are just quack Tsukahara!?”

Sagawa-senpai who immediately sensed the change in Kazuha-senpai was falling into panic.

“If she lets out all of her real strength, Kazuha-senpai is that far above you, you know!”

With Kazuki’s yell pushing her, Kazuha-senpai increased her momentum even more. In contrast her opponent who was pushed back by someone that he looked down on as his inferior became fainthearted in return.

―At the same time, Kazuki sensed a rise of magic power.

“Kazuki, sorry, I might be unable to pin her down!”

Mio called Kazuki to attention in panic. Nagasaka-senpai who was contracted with Valefor finally began to knead her magic power to a great height. There was no more time until she activated it.

There was no doubt that most likely she was aiming for one shot of high level magic that could flip the situation.

“Kohaku, position change! Go to Nagasaka-senpai’s position!”

What he meant by position change was a sign for Kohaku to go stop the Magica Stigma’s chanting after Kazuki took over the swordsman that she was currently facing.

Kohaku turned her back on Ishida-senpai and dashed at full speed toward Nagasaka-senpai.

Looking at that movement which lacked any hesitation, Ishida-senpai showed a surprised expression (gyo―<ref>Looking blankly with mouth half open when people don’t know what to think. SFX for being surprised</ref>).

Kohaku had no fear of exposing her back towards an enemy swordsman. …Because she had already memorized the timing of Kazuki coming in to assist.

Ishida-senpai’s sword that was heading at Kohaku and cut at her back was blocked by Kazuki who cut in from the side. Kohaku went and cut at Nagasaka-senpai fiercely.

It was a large-scale magic that was on the verge of being activated, but with Kohaku’s assistance it was dispersed barely in time.

Unrest ran in the enemy team. When the high level magic became a failure, the compensation for that was big.

Kazuki continued to become the opponent of Ishida-senpai with barehanded techniques.

“Self Burning!”

While defending against the opponent’s attack by repelling the sword with his fist, he also chanted the flame defensive magic. However his objective was not for defense. Immediately he concentrated the flame on his whole body into his fist with Psychokinesis.

“Y, you, what kind of Magica Stigma are you!?”

Kazuki socked Ishida-senpai who raised a scared voice with all his strength.

That hit was the finishing blow for him who had been accumulating damage from Kohaku.

“Ishida Jussei, that’s the end!”

The referee teacher judged that Ishida-senpai’s magic power had been whittled away to a dangerous amount, he urged him to exit the ground. If this decision was late for even a little, an incident that affected his life might have happened.

With one opponent exiting the stage, the equilibrium of the fight was crumbling.

After Kohaku slashed at Nagasaka-senpai she slashed at Minamoto-senpai…she wreaked havoc as she pleases. In continuous motion she kept chipping at the opponents’ concentration power, a disagreeable way of fighting. Right at that time Kazuki was also participating into the fight.

“O undying bird soaring from the twilight to the dawn, grant those wings of hope on my back! For the sake of resurrection, right in this place the destruction…! Blazing Wings!”

Right now there was no opponent that could obstruct Kazuki’s spell chanting. With composure he chanted a high level magic, then he mowed down Nagasaka-senpai and Miyamoto-senpai all together with wings of flame.

“Miyamoto Reina, Nagasaka Yuka, that’s the end!”

With both of them leaving the stage together, the only one left was just Sagawa-senpai.

Mio and Kohaku turned to the last opponent and they were going to pour concentrated attacks on him.

―Kazuki stopped them with his hand.

At the end of Kazuki’s line of sight, Kazuha-senpai was fighting against Sagawa-senpai one-on-one.

Kazuha-senpai didn’t notice that the other enemies had been annihilated. Concentrating only on swinging the sword, her swordsmanship was perfectly clear.

If they attacked four-on-one, the match would be decided in a blink of eye. By all rights they should go with all their strengths, it might be a courtesy for their opponent. However, this was discourteous for Sagawa-senpai but Kazuki would have him as the stepping stone for Kazuha-senpai to take off her veneer.

…Mio and Kohaku too guessed that intention, they took a posture of observing the fight.

A large commotion was running throughout the stands. Surely it was from the students of the Sword Division. Kazuha-senpai who was known as a quack swordsman for the first time displayed her true strength in this grand stage.

“E, even though you are just quack Tsukahara!”

Kazuha-senpai’s single minded fierce attack made Sagawa-senpai raise a scream.

“Senpai! Please believe in yourself!” Kazuki was sending a yell of support even more.

“UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAA―!”

Kazuha-senpai shouted, she repelled Sagawa-senpai’s sword with all her strength!

Toward the opponent who staggered from his loss in the contest of strength, Kazuha-senpai inserted a beautiful single stroke of katana that fascinated everyone who was watching. The blown away opponent’s magic power was finally used up.

“The match is decided! The winner, Hayashizaki Kazuki’s team!!”

The referee teacher handed down the ruling, the ground was wrapped in a loud excited cheering.

“I, I won…I won!?”

When Kazuha-senpai first returned from the world of sword, her eyes were looking around restlessly as if she couldn’t believe the situation that surrounded her. All of the loud cheering from the guest stand was mostly directed to Kazuha-senpai.

“Senpai, congratulations!”

“Ha, Hayashizaki, I…”

“Senpai, you were strong, don’t you remember? You gained a complete victory in a one-on-one fight.”

When Kazuki approached her, Kazuha-senpai’s eyes were filled to the brim with tears from overwhelming emotion and she flew into Kazuki’s chest.

“…wait, who do you think would do something like crying in your chesttttt!”

Kazuha-senpai returned to her senses in a moment, she jumped back in a fluster. And then “D, don’t misunderstand you!” she yelled again and this time she leaped into Kohaku “Hi―n!” and cried.

Continuing, the second match was started by Kaguya-senpai’s team. When Kazuki and the others went to take a seat in the guest stand, they passed each other and Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the tent that was also the waiting room.

“Kaguya-senpai, what kind of fight will she show I wonder.”

“Probably it would be the cooperation attacks just as I predicted, that’s what I think.”

Kazuki knew about Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s magic. He knew how terrifying this team was from long beforehand. Moreover Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s chanting speed was faster even compared to Mio and Kazuki.

“The second match, teams enter!”

In accordance with the voice of the referee teacher, Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the ground from the tent.

“We too have to root for Kaguya-senpai.”

“But we didn’t prepare anything like cheerleader costumes.”

“Even if we had prepared it, how could I show myself as a cheer girl.“

Kaguya-senpai would explode in laughter and become happy for sure, but he had a hunch that Koyuki would look at him with total disappointment.

That was why Kazuki would at least yell with loud voice.

“Kaguya-senpai, Koyuki, Kanae, Torazou-san!! Please do your best!!”

Mio and Kohaku and Kazuha-senpai who were at his side immediately covered their ears.

“Ka, Kazuki, what’s with that loud voice…”

“I reinforced my throat with Enchant Aura.”

Kazuki’s extremely loud voice reached them and Kaguya-senpai’s team was looking back in this direction.

“Otouto-kuuun! Look closely okay!” “Nii-sama―! Please look at my performance Nii-sama―!”

Kaguya-senpai and Kanae were hopping around (pyonpyon) while waving their hand to here.

The match’s curtain was first opened with a textbook clash between the swordsmen.

Kanae and Torazou-san who were in the strongest level at the Sword Division immediately stood in domination against their opponents.

“Everyone, Freeze Formation!”

At the same time Kaguya-senpai gave out such direction.

The flow of the match moved drastically after Koyuki who received that direction invoked her magic.

“O mermaid’s divine protection, stop the step of the hated enemy, hasten the step of the chosen people…. O ice blade, run! Moves in the Field!”

As expected, they used that!

“It really developed just like what Kazuki said.” Mio raised a surprised voice.

With the rule of this match, there was no doubt that [Moves in the Field] was an effective magic for this battle. The cold that was produced from Koyuki as the center froze the ground’s surface in the blink of eye. The swordsmen from the opposing team were slipping on the frozen ground.

In contrast ice boots were created for the feet of all the members in Kaguya-senpai’s team. They began a high-speed movement by sliding on top of the frozen ground.

Kanae and Torazou-senpai glided with their feet and ignored the enemy swordsmen, they assaulted the Magica Stima at the rear in a straight line.

Moreover Koyuki also ran with her ice boots and joined into the fight. Koyuki who equipped the ice boots also became able to fight directly. The boots that were attached with ice blade released a fierce kick.

The panicked expression in the opposing team’s Magica Stigma were plain to see. Because their opponent was that Kaguya-senpai, it seemed those girls were aiming for a sink-or-swim and both started to chant high-level magic at the same time when the match began. However even faster than them, Koyuki had already invoked the [Moves in the Field] completely and decided the victory and defeat already. Kanae and Torazou-san and Koyuki, the three tore the opposing Magica Stigma into shreds with katana and ice blade. The magic that they were preparing was dispersed.

The two swordsmen couldn’t move directly on the frozen ground, they couldn’t go to help their teammate from the disastrous scene. They really were becoming useless in their function as the vanguard.

If it turned like this, then this was a mere bullying.

“S, shit!” Groaning, the opposing team’s leader showed her spirit and forcefully melted the ground using Pyrokinesis. Part of the ground started to melt, finally the vanguard swordsmen obtained their freedom of movement somewhat.

However in the field where some ices were still left, aiming for Kanae and the others who were moving around in high-speed was not a simple matter.

Kaguya-senpai on the other hand was standing still imposingly on the rear.

The two swordsmen slashed at Kaguya-senpai just barely in the critical moment.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.04 077.png|thumb]]

“Suicide Black.”

The moment both of them brought their katana down, Kaguya-senpai chanted that with calm and composed face.

‘Just as he thought huh’, those who thought that was not just Kazuki. Everyone on this venue knew about that nastiness of Kaguya-senpai as the Nightmare Bringer.

The two swordsmen who completely brought their katana down on Kaguya-senpai whose whole body was covered with black mist were writhing about from the phantom pain of having their flesh split into two.

“Desire Tentacles.”

Kaguya-senpai summoned countless tentacles and restrained the writhing swordsmen.

While Kaguya-senpai was doing that, Kanae and Torazou-senpai and Koyuki were beating their opponents senseless in close-quarter combat and finished dealing with them. It was the pitiful end of Magica Stigmas who didn’t receive the protection from the swordsmen.

And then the two swordsmen who were restrained by the tentacles were surrounded by four people.

It was evidently a complete victory without anything being a hindrance to them.

The third match turned into a strange progressing.

That team of the Takasugi brothers and Ryuutaki sisters were fighting, so Kazuki was being attentive, but―

The Takasugi brothers were desperately protecting the Ryuutaki sisters, and then Ryuutaki Miyabi-senpai invoked her magic.

“O eternally pale full moon, forget the waxing and waning of yourself, become the mirror that illuminate the world! Rise right here oh moonlight, disturb the human’s heart…{{furigana|Lunatic Labyrinth|Lost Moonlight Night Palace}}!!”

The moment that magic was invoked, a strong light (ka―<ref>SFX of strong light being created. Imagine flashbang bomb.</ref>) covered the ground completely.

When the light disappeared, a strange scene where the eight people in the ground remained unmoving could be seen.

“{{furigana|Minds Hack|Mind Encroachment Magic}} is it? It seems like the heart of all the people in that place were dragged into the mental world of Ryuutaki Miyabi. Right now, those eight people are fighting in the mental world. To affect a large number of people with this magic at the same time is supposed to be extremely difficult though…as expected of her huh.”

With a tone that was mixed with a shocked feeling, Kaguya-senpai was commenting from the side.

The magic power of the eight people who were stiffening like an image that was paused temporarily were beginning to decrease. Just as Kaguya-senpai said, those eight were fighting in the mental world. They were fighting in the mental world, that was why they wouldn’t bear any wound in their flesh, but it seemed like if they bore any wound in their mind it would shave off their magic power.

The opposing team’s magic powers were decreasing very fast before their eyes. He completely didn’t know what kind of fight was unfolding in there but—it was obvious that Miyabi-senpai and her team was dominating overwhelmingly.

Before long…when time was moving once more, the four people from the opposing team were falling down with their magic power just barely on the amount of almost into magic intoxication. The Takasugi brothers were breathing roughly (zeezee), but the Ryuutaki sisters' expression were looking calm and composed.

“The match is decided! The winner, Takasugi Shūsui’s team!” The referee teacher gave his verdict.

That [Lunatic Labyrinth] was a magic that dragged both ally and enemy into a particular battlefield. If the person had a high skill in Telepathy then it was most likely possible to resist being dragged inside, but putting aside those like Lotte or Kaguya-senpai, it was likely impossible for Kazuki and his team.

What kind of fight Miyabi-senpai and her team were doing—that would be sure to become clear if it turned out that Kazuki had to fight them in the future.

===Part 2===

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4

2015-07-25T10:10:29Z

Brutus: /* Part 1 */

{{Incomplete|parts=1|tparts=7}}

==Chapter 3 – Cooperation Attack==

===Part 1===

May 15, finally the curtain of the battle election was opened.

The first venue of the battle election was located in the Magic Division’s ground and the second venue was in the Sword Division’s ground. Four matches would be conducted in the first venue throughout the morning and then the four remaining matches would be conducted in the second venue in the afternoon.

All the students were obligated to watch the matches. It looked like there was a great number of students where this was their first time ever stepping foot into the other division’s ground. The aim was to make the students of both divisions interact with each other even from that aspect.

The stands that surrounded the ground in a circle were packed full with students in the rows. Tents were constructed at both ends of the ground, those became the waiting room for the teams that would come out for the match.

“I, I’m nervous…”

Inside the tent, Kazuha-senpai’s fingertips were trembling (gatagata) while sitting on the pipe chair.

For the purpose of diverting her from the nervousness, Kazuki made idle talk.

“Now that I thought about it, did Kazuha-senpai not learn any kenjutsu from your father?”

Kazuha-senpai’s father was Tsukahara Hikitada. He was a teacher of the Sword Division.

It wouldn’t be strange even if she was to receive a genius education since when she was a child.

“My father was against me becoming a swordsman you know? Because he was a former knight, he understood that swordsmen are nothing more than an existence that is to be discarded after being used.”

Tsukahara-sensei was a teacher that worked together with Kohaku to change the system of the Knight Academy. It looked like his motive was based from his experience in the past from the period when he was a knight.

“But in the end I liked the sword! It doesn’t have any relation with how the swordsman is treated. I didn’t even attend the dojo, but I read the textbook alone. Even though father ignored me I kept training with self-instruction for a long time. At that time I met with Futsunushi no Kami, I even passed into the Sword Division.”

While sitting on the pipe chair, Kazuha-senpai gripped her trembling hands tightly.

“I have to make father recognize my sword. But…If I don’t become strong, I become scared when I think what if I don’t become strong…somehow everything doesn't go well at all…”

“Even before thinking of having confidence in yourself, senpai is burdened with too many things. Even though in reality it’s the contrary.”

“Eh?” Senpai raised her voice. “What are you saying?”

“This is vague, but…’If I don’t win’ ‘I mustn’t lose’ I think if senpai burdened yourself too much with such things then your sword and heart cannot become pure. Senpai cannot swing your sword skillfully while being afraid of failure. When your swing doesn’t go well it becomes a burden in senpai’s mind, then senpai loses confidence and completely falls into a vicious cycle.”

“To swing your sword with a pure feeling…I want to be recognized by my father, I don’t want my classmates to make fun of me, certainly maybe I kept thinking of only those kinds of things and became nervous…”

“Then, it’s fine for senpai to not get nervous this time.”

“W, why is that?”

“Because this time is a team battle after all. If something happens I and Kohaku will help senpai for sure, so please be relieved and let out your own strength.”

“…”

“Putting me aside, senpai believes in Kohaku right?”

“N, no, for the moment I believe you too. But if I just weighed down all of you then it’s even more inexcusable, or how should I put it…sorry…”

“There is nothing to worry about. Senpai just needs to have fun with kenjutsu today!”

“To have fun, with kenjutsu…”

“I will also help with magic too after all, senpai!”

Mio who couldn’t hold herself back from the heavy atmosphere also cut into the conversation.

“Of course this one will also provide help! Please remember it, that enjoyment when you first wielded the sword!”

Kohaku also encouraged Kazuha-senpai. From Kazuha-senpai’s chest, a small heart mark flew to Kazuki.

“Thank you, everyone! Somehow I feel that my feeling became light!”

Right at that time the broadcast for the team’s entrance resounded. The excited cheering from the audience stands could be heard even from inside the tent.

“Well then Kazuha-senpai, let’s go!”

“…Right! Leader!”

For senpai to give an unusually honest reply was surely thanks to the benefit of the atmosphere there.

“…Come to think of it Kazuki, this is the first time you see this one wearing the swordsman’s costume isn’t it!? How does this one look!?”

When Kohaku stood up from the pipe chair, Kohaku turned round and round as if to show off her appearance.

In exchange of the nonexistence of Magic Dress like the Magic Division, a battle uniform was specially prepared in the Sword Division. It was made with the uniform’s design as its base and easy to move for real battle.

Until now Kazuki had never seen anything else other than her figure when she was fighting while still in her uniform, but she was wearing this battle uniform when she was undertaking things like quests and the like.

Kauzha-senpai who was wearing the same uniform was also taking a glance at Kazuki.

“Both of you look gallant and cool. …I’m the only one that’s still wearing uniform, I’m envious.”

“Fufufu, look cool right? It spontaneously makes you want to take this one as wife, wouldn't you?” Kohaku puffed her chest while boasting.

“No, it’s a different story if it’s marriage.”

When Kazuki said so, Kohaku became dejected.

When they got out onto the ground, they were wrapped by loud cheers that shook the earth. Kazuki and his team were surprised and looked around at the stands. Thereupon, he heard some familiar voices.

“OTTOUTO-KU―N! DO YOUR BEST―!” That was Kaguya-senpai’s voice.

“Kazuki, do your best.” A voice so small that he almost missed it, Koyuki’s voice.

“Onii-san, do your best desu!” “Kazuki, do your best!” Lotte and Hikaru-senpai’s voice.

“NII-SAMA―! PLEASE DO YOUR BEST―!” Of course Kanae’s voice was also there.

Kazuki was dumbfounded. The front row of the audience stand was colored gorgeously.

“Do your best, do your best, Ot-tou-to-kun!”

With Kaguya-senpai at the head leading the others with a strange tune, everyone was―transformed into cheerleaders.

The bottom of their necks were decorated with a necktie. A tank-top that exposed their navel and a miniskirt. Both of their hands had pompons attached. Everyone was dancing in the front row while scattering their lively charms.

“Kazuki, do your best, do your best.” Even that Koyuki was dancing energetically.

Their white thighs that looked bright were moving with lively motion, their rather short skirts were fluttering and the underskirts peeking through in a glance, those figures were something that he had to see with his eyes reinforced by Enchant Aura.

Kaguya-senpai’s chest who leaped up with noticeable liveliness was bouncing around staggeringly.

To prepare something like this for him…

When Kazuki’s eyes were stolen by the cheerleader figures of everyone, Mio was pouting.

“Kazuki, I’ll do that too! Look here! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

“This one will do it too! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

Mio and Kohaku both placed their arms around each other’s shoulders and began to break into a dance while swinging around their feet, unexpectedly they had a good relation.

“No, it’s not just me, you guys have to do your best too you know!”

From the opposite side of Kazuki and his team, the enemy team also made their entrance.

The leader was the Magic Division second year, Miyamoto Reina. The same second year of the Magic Division, Nagasaka Yuka.

He had heard that both of them were second year rank-B, that was why it could be said that they were a fairly formidable opponent.

And then the Sword Division second year, Ishida Jussei and the Sword Division second year Sagawa Tsuyoshi. Both of them were male and their real strength was unclear.

“{{furigana|I know thy name|Shem ha Meforash}}…Thy name is [Phoenix]…poet that is namely a magician! O poetic bird that played reason with sweet tongue, in accordance with my life shows that strength!”

Mio transformed her body into her Magic Dress, her appearance was that of a gallant female magician.

“It’s a little embarrassing but…if there is this much distance then they couldn’t look really well too.”

Mio felt bothered and kept glancing at the guest stand where the boys from the Sword Division were mixed. But putting aside someone like Kazuki who had been piling up training that put importance in looking, a normal swordsman wouldn’t be able to see them other than something as small as bean’s grain from that distance.

“I know thy name. Thy name is [Focalor]. O fallen angel that applaud thief, steal the provision of the people opposing me, become the hand that carry out the glory of victory!”

Miyamoto-senpai was contracted with Focalor, while Nagasaka-senpai was with Valefor, each of them performed Access respectively, their body were wrapped in Magic Dress. ―Finally the election battle began!

…The matter they thought of before, so that they wouldn’t carry any damage to the next fight was, let’s [move defensively].

In this team there was Kohaku who was able to evade simple attack magic with wild instinct.

Because of that if Kazuki protected Kazuha-senpai with defensive magic, Mio didn’t need to protect Kohaku and could freely attack with offensive magic. This was a large advantage.

Even if in the case that the opponent attempted to use a large scale attack magic that even Kohaku couldn’t evade, Kazuki would sense it and he could immediately give instruction to Mio to obstruct the opponent’s chanting.

If it looked like it was impossible to stop with just Mio’s Barrett, he would give an instruction to Kohaku to follow up Mio’s obstruction.

If they did this then as long as the enemy didn’t elaborate any peculiar tactics, they should be able to seal enemy’s attack with stability.

In reality it also went like that.

“O gryphon that crossed over the ocean, those wings give rise to the wind of north pole, raise upsetting raging waves…{{furigana|Northern Wave|Storm Surge}}!”

With fast chanting, Miyamoto-senpai invoked her level 1 magic. The gryphon Diva, Focalor, gave rise to cold wind and tsunami with those wings and attacked Kazuha-senpai.

“O rejection of absolute zero, protect that person and become the armor of isolation! Freeze Barrier!”

Kazuki Foresighted that action and protected Kazuha-senpai with matching element.

Kazuha-senpai’s body was wrapped inside the freezing protection and turned the incoming attack powerless.

The one other enemy Magica Stigma―Nagasaka-senpai was in the state of beginning to chant higher level magic. Most likely they had already investigated beforehand that Kohaku was able to evade simple attack magic.

“Mio, focus on Nagasaka-senpai!”

“Got it! …The wings danced scattering sparks. Trailed the spiraling wind, become life-gouging bullet! Flapped your wings, shoot out! Barrett!!”

In order to obstruct the opponent’s chanting, Mio invoked a level one magic. The flame bullet immediately scored a direct hit at Nagasaka-senpai. The damage disturbed her concentration power toward the spell chanting.

Kazuki was relieved, he turned his eyes toward the battle between fellow swordsmen.

At the front line was―Kohaku who was overwhelming her swordsman opponent, Ishida-senpai.

Looking at it, Ishida-senpai was by no means weak. However even without using Sacred Treasure Kohaku was strong enough to deal with him. She dodged her opponent’s attack smoothly and counterattacked precisely with unrefined movement from her wild instinct that made Kazuki who was in the theoretical faction to retort [how could you dodge like that?].

It looked like she would be able to overpower her opponent with mostly no damage even if he left her alone.

On the other hand, Kazuha-senpai was having a hard battle with Sagawa-senpai as her opponent.

“U, uuu…”

Kazuha-senpai was obviously making an expression that was losing to her nervousness. She was cornered into an one-sided defensive battle and was overpowered by the opponent’s strong single blow, slowly she was being pushed back.

“Quack Tsukahara! For someone like you to come out at the battle election, don’t you feel guilty to your candidate!?”

Sagawa-senpai was hurling jeers at Kazuha-senpai. Both of them were the same second year at the Sword Division, so it looked like they were acquaintances. That voice made Kazuha-senpai increasingly shrink into herself.

Kazuha-senpai couldn’t be let to be made even more fainthearted than this!

“Mio, I’m going to back up Kazuha-senpai!”

“Got it!”

Kazuki headed to Kazuha-senpai as reinforcements. Because of the rule, Kazuki didn’t bring his katana.

However if he fought barehanded then no one would be able to fault him.

He cut in as if covering for Kazuha-senpai, Kazuki repelled the opponent’s slash with his fist.

“What!? How could a Magic Division’s student strike my sword!?”

Sagawa-senpai yelled. If he really said those words seriously, then there was nothing he could say except that his preliminary investigation was insufficient. Even barehanded, the Instant Positioning could still be performed.

“Northern Wave!” Miyamoto-senpai turned to this direction and invoked an attack magic.

“Freeze Barrier!” Kazuki who kept his alert and grasped Miyamoto-senpai’s chanting dealt with the attack using defensive magic.

“Ku―!” Miyamoto-senpai leaked out a frustrated voice.

“Ha, Hayashizaki…” A heart mark flew from the dejected Kazuha-senpai.

Even like this, she was also happy huh?

“There is nothing scary here senpai, let’s just fight without care, okay!”

“…O, ok!”

The nervousness was finally gone from Kazuha-senpai’s swordsmanship. And then just like what she showed when they were training, that swordsmanship that was polished persistently from long repetition of training was for the first time displayed in a real battle…!

“Wh, what!? Even though you are just quack Tsukahara!?”

Sagawa-senpai who immediately sensed the change in Kazuha-senpai was falling into panic.

“If she lets out all of her real strength, Kazuha-senpai is that far above you, you know!”

With Kazuki’s yell pushing her, Kazuha-senpai increased her momentum even more. In contrast her opponent who was pushed back by someone that he looked down on as his inferior became fainthearted in return.

―At the same time, Kazuki sensed a rise of magic power.

“Kazuki, sorry, I might be unable to pin her down!”

Mio called Kazuki to attention in panic. Nagasaka-senpai who was contracted with Valefor finally began to knead her magic power to a great height. There was no more time until she activated it.

There was no doubt that most likely she was aiming for one shot of high level magic that could flip the situation.

“Kohaku, position change! Go to Nagasaka-senpai’s position!”

What he meant by position change was a sign for Kohaku to go stop the Magica Stigma’s chanting after Kazuki took over the swordsman that she was currently facing.

Kohaku turned her back on Ishida-senpai and dashed at full speed toward Nagasaka-senpai.

Looking at that movement which lacked any hesitation, Ishida-senpai showed a surprised expression (gyo―<ref>Looking blankly with mouth half open when people don’t know what to think. SFX for being surprised</ref>).

Kohaku had no fear of exposing her back towards an enemy swordsman. …Because she had already memorized the timing of Kazuki coming in to assist.

Ishida-senpai’s sword that was heading at Kohaku and cut at her back was blocked by Kazuki who cut in from the side. Kohaku went and cut at Nagasaka-senpai fiercely.

It was a large-scale magic that was on the verge of being activated, but with Kohaku’s assistance it was dispersed barely in time.

Unrest ran in the enemy team. When the high level magic became a failure, the compensation for that was big.

Kazuki continued to become the opponent of Ishida-senpai with barehanded techniques.

“Self Burning!”

While defending against the opponent’s attack by repelling the sword with his fist, he also chanted the flame defensive magic. However his objective was not for defense. Immediately he concentrated the flame on his whole body into his fist with Psychokinesis.

“Y, you, what kind of Magica Stigma are you!?”

Kazuki socked Ishida-senpai who raised a scared voice with all his strength.

That hit was the finishing blow for him who had been accumulating damage from Kohaku.

“Ishida Jussei, that’s the end!”

The referee teacher judged that Ishida-senpai’s magic power had been whittled away to a dangerous amount, he urged him to exit the ground. If this decision was late for even a little, an incident that affected his life might have happened.

With one opponent exiting the stage, the equilibrium of the fight was crumbling.

After Kohaku slashed at Nagasaka-senpai she slashed at Minamoto-senpai…she wreaked havoc as she pleases. In continuous motion she kept chipping at the opponents’ concentration power, a disagreeable way of fighting. Right at that time Kazuki was also participating into the fight.

“O undying bird soaring from the twilight to the dawn, grant those wings of hope on my back! For the sake of resurrection, right in this place the destruction…! Blazing Wings!”

Right now there was no opponent that could obstruct Kazuki’s spell chanting. With composure he chanted a high level magic, then he mowed down Nagasaka-senpai and Miyamoto-senpai all together with wings of flame.

“Miyamoto Reina, Nagasaka Yuka, that’s the end!”

With both of them leaving the stage together, the only one left was just Sagawa-senpai.

Mio and Kohaku turned to the last opponent and they were going to pour concentrated attacks on him.

―Kazuki stopped them with his hand.

At the end of Kazuki’s line of sight, Kazuha-senpai was fighting against Sagawa-senpai one-on-one.

Kazuha-senpai didn’t notice that the other enemies had been annihilated. Concentrating only on swinging the sword, her swordsmanship was perfectly clear.

If they attacked four-on-one, the match would be decided in a blink of eye. By all rights they should go with all their strengths, it might be a courtesy for their opponent. However, this was discourteous for Sagawa-senpai but Kazuki would have him as the stepping stone for Kazuha-senpai to take off her veneer.

…Mio and Kohaku too guessed that intention, they took a posture of observing the fight.

A large commotion was running throughout the stands. Surely it was from the students of the Sword Division. Kazuha-senpai who was known as a quack swordsman for the first time displayed her true strength in this grand stage.

“E, even though you are just quack Tsukahara!”

Kazuha-senpai’s single minded fierce attack made Sagawa-senpai raise a scream.

“Senpai! Please believe in yourself!” Kazuki was sending a yell of support even more.

“UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAA―!”

Kazuha-senpai shouted, she repelled Sagawa-senpai’s sword with all her strength!

Toward the opponent who staggered from his loss in the contest of strength, Kazuha-senpai inserted a beautiful single stroke of katana that fascinated everyone who was watching. The blown away opponent’s magic power was finally used up.

“The match is decided! The winner, Hayashizaki Kazuki’s team!!”

The referee teacher handed down the ruling, the ground was wrapped in a loud excited cheering.

“I, I won…I won!?”

When Kazuha-senpai first returned from the world of sword, her eyes were looking around restlessly as if she couldn’t believe the situation that surrounded her. All of the loud cheering from the guest stand was mostly directed to Kazuha-senpai.

“Senpai, congratulations!”

“Ha, Hayashizaki, I…”

“Senpai, you were strong, don’t you remember? You gained a complete victory in a one-on-one fight.”

When Kazuki approached her, Kazuha-senpai’s eyes were filled to the brim with tears from overwhelming emotion and she flew into Kazuki’s chest.

“…wait, who do you think would do something like crying in your chesttttt!”

Kazuha-senpai returned to her senses in a moment, she jumped back in a fluster. And then “D, don’t misunderstand you!” she yelled again and this time she leaped into Kohaku “Hi―n!” and cried.

Continuing, the second match was started by Kaguya-senpai’s team. When Kazuki and the others went to take a seat in the guest stand, they passed each other and Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the tent that was also the waiting room.

“Kaguya-senpai, what kind of fight will she show I wonder.”

“Probably it would be the cooperation attacks just as I predicted, that’s what I think.”

Kazuki knew about Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s magic. He knew how terrifying this team was from long beforehand. Moreover Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s chanting speed was faster even compared to Mio and Kazuki.

“The second match, teams enter!”

In accordance with the voice of the referee teacher, Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the ground from the tent.

“We too have to root for Kaguya-senpai.”

“But we didn’t prepare anything like cheerleader costumes.”

“Even if we had prepared it, how could I show myself as a cheer girl.“

Kaguya-senpai would explode in laughter and become happy for sure, but he had a hunch that Koyuki would look at him with total disappointment.

That was why Kazuki would at least yell with loud voice.

“Kaguya-senpai, Koyuki, Kanae, Torazou-san!! Please do your best!!”

Mio and Kohaku and Kazuha-senpai who were at his side immediately covered their ears.

“Ka, Kazuki, what’s with that loud voice…”

“I reinforced my throat with Enchant Aura.”

Kazuki’s extremely loud voice reached them and Kaguya-senpai’s team were looking back at this direction.

“Otouto-kuuun! Look closely okay!” “Nii-sama―! Please look at my performance Nii-sama―!”

Kaguya-senpai and Kanae were hopping around (pyonpyon) while waving their hand to here.

The match’s curtain was first opened with a textbook clash between the swordsmen.

Kanae and Torazou-san who were in the strongest level at the Sword Division immediately stood in domination against their opponents.

“Everyone, Freeze Formation!”

At the same time Kaguya-senpai gave out such direction.

The flow of the match moved drastically after Koyuki who received that direction invoked her magic.

“O mermaid’s divine protection, stop the step of the hated enemy, hasten the step of the chosen people…. O ice blade, run! Moves in the Field!”

As expected, they used that!

“It really developed just like what Kazuki said.” Mio raised a surprised voice.

With the rule of this match, there was no doubt that [Moves in the Field] was an effective magic for this battle. The cold that was produced from Koyuki as the center froze the ground’s surface in the blink of eye. The swordsmen from the opposing team were slipping on the frozen ground.

In contrast ice boots were created for the feet of all the members in Kaguya-senpai’s team. They began a high-speed movement by sliding on top of the frozen ground.

Kanae and Torazou-senpai glided with their feet and ignored the enemy swordsmen, they assaulted the Magica Stima at the rear in a straight line.

Moreover Koyuki also ran with her ice boots and joined into the fight. Koyuki who equipped the ice boots also became able to fight directly. The boots that were attached with ice blade released a fierce kick.

The panicked expression in the opposing team’s Magica Stigma were plain to see. Because their opponent was that Kaguya-senpai, it seemed those girls were aiming for a sink-or-swim and both started to chant high-level magic at the same time when the match began. However even faster than them, Koyuki had already invoked the [Moves in the Field] completely and decided the victory and defeat already. Kanae and Torazou-san and Koyuki, the three tore the opposing Magica Stigma into shreds with katana and ice blade. The magic that they were preparing was dispersed.

The two swordsmen couldn’t move directly on the frozen ground, they couldn’t go to help their teammate from the disastrous scene. They really were becoming useless in their function as the vanguard.

If it turned like this, then this was a mere bullying.

“S, shit!” Groaning, the opposing team’s leader showed her spirit and forcefully melted the ground using Pyrokinesis. Part of the ground started to melt, finally the vanguard swordsmen obtained their freedom of movement somewhat.

However in the field where some ices were still left, aiming for Kanae and the others who were moving around in high-speed was not a simple matter.

Kaguya-senpai on the other hand was standing still imposingly on the rear.

The two swordsmen slashed at Kaguya-senpai just barely in the critical moment.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.04 077.png|thumb]]

“Suicide Black.”

The moment both of them brought their katana down, Kaguya-senpai chanted that with calm and composed face.

‘Just as he thought huh’, those who thought that was not just Kazuki. Everyone on this venue knew about that nastiness of Kaguya-senpai as the Nightmare Bringer.

The two swordsmen who completely brought their katana down on Kaguya-senpai whose whole body was covered with black mist were writhing about from the phantom pain of having their flesh split into two.

“Desire Tentacles.”

Kaguya-senpai summoned countless tentacles and restrained the writhing swordsmen.

While Kaguya-senpai was doing that, Kanae and Torazou-senpai and Koyuki were beating their opponents senseless in close-quarter combat and finished dealing with them. It was the pitiful end of Magica Stigmas who didn’t receive the protection from the swordsmen.

And then the two swordsmen who were restrained by the tentacles were surrounded by four people.

It was evidently a complete victory without anything being a hindrance to them.

The third match turned into a strange progressing.

That team of the Takasugi brothers and Ryuutaki sisters were fighting, so Kazuki was being attentive, but―

The Takasugi brothers were desperately protecting the Ryuutaki sisters, and then Ryuutaki Miyabi-senpai invoked her magic.

“O eternally pale full moon, forget the waxing and waning of yourself, become the mirror that illuminate the world! Rise right here oh moonlight, disturb the human’s heart…{{furigana|Lunatic Labyrinth|Lost Moonlight Night Palace}}!!”

The moment that magic was invoked, a strong light (ka―<ref>SFX of strong light being created. Imagine flashbang bomb.</ref>) covered the ground completely.

When the light disappeared, a strange scene where the eight people in the ground remained unmoving could be seen.

“{{furigana|Minds Hack|Mind Encroachment Magic}} is it? It seems like the heart of all the people in that place were dragged into the mental world of Ryuutaki Miyabi. Right now, those eight people are fighting in the mental world. To affect a large number of people with this magic at the same time is supposed to be extremely difficult though…as expected of her huh.”

With a tone that was mixed with a shocked feeling, Kaguya-senpai was commenting from the side.

The magic power of the eight people who were stiffening like an image that was paused temporarily were beginning to decrease. Just as Kaguya-senpai said, those eight were fighting in the mental world. They were fighting in the mental world, that was why they wouldn’t bear any wound in their flesh, but it seemed like if they bore any wound in their mind it would shave off their magic power.

The opposing team’s magic powers were decreasing very fast before their eyes. He completely didn’t know what kind of fight was unfolding in there but—it was obvious that Miyabi-senpai and her team was dominating overwhelmingly.

Before long…when time was moving once more, the four people from the opposing team were falling down with their magic power just barely on the amount of almost into magic intoxication. The Takasugi brothers were breathing roughly (zeezee), but the Ryuutaki sisters' expression were looking calm and composed.

“The match is decided! The winner, Takasugi Shūsui’s team!” The referee teacher gave his verdict.

That [Lunatic Labyrinth] was a magic that dragged both ally and enemy into a particular battlefield. If the person had a high skill in Telepathy then it was most likely possible to resist being dragged inside, but putting aside those like Lotte or Kaguya-senpai, it was likely impossible for Kazuki and his team.

What kind of fight Miyabi-senpai and her team were doing—that would be sure to become clear if it turned out that Kazuki had to fight them in the future.

===Part 2===

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4

2015-07-25T10:05:07Z

Brutus: /* Part 1 */

{{Incomplete|parts=1|tparts=7}}

==Chapter 3 – Cooperation Attack==

===Part 1===

May 15, finally the curtain of the battle election was opened.

The first venue of the battle election was located in the Magic Division’s ground and the second venue was in the Sword Division’s ground. Four matches would be conducted in the first venue throughout the morning and then the four remaining matches would be conducted in the second venue in the afternoon.

All the students were obligated to watch the matches. It looked like there was a great number of students where this was their first time ever stepping foot into the other division’s ground. The aim was to make the students of both divisions interact with each other even from that aspect.

The stands that surrounded the ground in a circle were packed full with students in the rows. Tents were constructed at both ends of the ground, those became the waiting room for the teams that would come out for the match.

“I, I’m nervous…”

Inside the tent, Kazuha-senpai’s fingertips were trembling (gatagata) while sitting on the pipe chair.

For the purpose of diverting her from the nervousness, Kazuki made idle talk.

“Now that I thought about it, did Kazuha-senpai not learn any kenjutsu from your father?”

Kazuha-senpai’s father was Tsukahara Hikitada. He was a teacher of the Sword Division.

It wouldn’t be strange even if she was to receive a genius education since when she was a child.

“My father was against me becoming a swordsman you know? Because he was a former knight, he understood that swordsmen are nothing more than an existence that is to be discarded after being used.”

Tsukahara-sensei was a teacher that worked together with Kohaku to change the system of the Knight Academy. It looked like his motive was based from his experience in the past from the period when he was a knight.

“But in the end I liked the sword! It doesn’t have any relation with how the swordsman is treated. I didn’t even attend the dojo, but I read the textbook alone. Even though father ignored me I kept training with self-instruction for a long time. At that time I met with Futsunushi no Kami, I even passed into the Sword Division.”

While sitting on the pipe chair, Kazuha-senpai gripped her trembling hands tightly.

“I have to make father recognize my sword. But…If I don’t become strong, I become scared when I think what if I don’t become strong…somehow everything doesn't go well at all…”

“Even before thinking of having confidence in yourself, senpai is burdened with too many things. Even though in reality it’s the contrary.”

“Eh?” Senpai raised her voice. “What are you saying?”

“This is vague, but…’If I don’t win’ ‘I mustn’t lose’ I think if senpai burdened yourself too much with such things then your sword and heart cannot become pure. Senpai cannot swing your sword skillfully while being afraid of failure. When your swing doesn’t go well it becomes a burden in senpai’s mind, then senpai loses confidence and completely falls into a vicious cycle.”

“To swing your sword with a pure feeling…I want to be recognized by my father, I don’t want my classmates to make fun of me, certainly maybe I kept thinking of only those kinds of things and became nervous…”

“Then, it’s fine for senpai to not get nervous this time.”

“W, why is that?”

“Because this time is a team battle after all. If something happens I and Kohaku will help senpai for sure, so please be relieved and let out your own strength.”

“…”

“Putting me aside, senpai believes in Kohaku right?”

“N, no, for the moment I believe you too. But if I just weighed down all of you then it’s even more inexcusable, or how should I put it…sorry…”

“There is nothing to worry about. Senpai just needs to have fun with kenjutsu today!”

“To have fun, with kenjutsu…”

“I will also help with magic too after all, senpai!”

Mio who couldn’t hold herself back from the heavy atmosphere also cut into the conversation.

“Of course this one will also provide help! Please remember it, that enjoyment when you first wielded the sword!”

Kohaku also encouraged Kazuha-senpai. From Kazuha-senpai’s chest, a small heart mark flew to Kazuki.

“Thank you, everyone! Somehow I feel that my feeling became light!”

Right at that time the broadcast for the team’s entrance resounded. The excited cheering from the audience stands could be heard even from inside the tent.

“Well then Kazuha-senpai, let’s go!”

“…Right! Leader!”

For senpai to give an unusually honest reply was surely thanks to the benefit of the atmosphere there.

“…Come to think of it Kazuki, this is the first time you see this one wearing the swordsman’s costume isn’t it!? How does this one look!?”

When Kohaku stood up from the pipe chair, Kohaku turned round and round as if to show off her appearance.

In exchange of the nonexistence of Magic Dress like the Magic Division, a battle uniform was specially prepared in the Sword Division. It was made with the uniform’s design as its base and easy to move for real battle.

Until now Kazuki had never seen anything else other than her figure when she was fighting while still in her uniform, but she was wearing this battle uniform when she was undertaking things like quests and the like.

Kauzha-senpai who was wearing the same uniform was also taking a glance at Kazuki.

“Both of you look gallant and cool. …I’m the only one that’s still wearing uniform, I’m envious.”

“Fufufu, look cool right? It spontaneously makes you want to take this one as wife, wouldn't you?” Kohaku puffed her chest while boasting.

“No, it’s a different story if it’s marriage.”

When Kazuki said so, Kohaku became dejected.

When they got out onto the ground, they were wrapped by loud cheers that shook the earth. Kazuki and his team were surprised and looked around at the stands. Thereupon, he heard some familiar voices.

“OTTOUTO-KU―N! DO YOUR BEST―!” That was Kaguya-senpai’s voice.

“Kazuki, do your best.” A voice so small that he almost missed it, Koyuki’s voice.

“Onii-san, do your best desu!” “Kazuki, do your best!” Lotte and Hikaru-senpai’s voice.

“NII-SAMA―! PLEASE DO YOUR BEST―!” Of course Kanae’s voice was also there.

Kazuki was dumbfounded. The front row of the audience stand was colored gorgeously.

“Do your best, do your best, Ot-tou-to-kun!”

With Kaguya-senpai at the head leading the others with a strange tune, everyone was―transformed into cheerleaders.

The bottom of their necks were decorated with a necktie. A tank-top that exposed their navel and a miniskirt. Both of their hands had pompons attached. Everyone was dancing in the front row while scattering their lively charms.

“Kazuki, do your best, do your best.” Even that Koyuki was dancing energetically.

Their white thighs that looked bright were moving with lively motion, their rather short skirts were fluttering and the underskirts peeking through in a glance, those figures were something that he had to see with his eyes reinforced by Enchant Aura.

Kaguya-senpai’s chest who leaped up with noticeable liveliness was bouncing around staggeringly.

To prepare something like this for him…

When Kazuki’s eyes were stolen by the cheerleader figures of everyone, Mio was pouting.

“Kazuki, I’ll do that too! Look here! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

“This one will do it too! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

Mio and Kohaku both placed their arms around each other’s shoulders and began to break into a dance while swinging around their feet, unexpectedly they had a good relation.

“No, it’s not just me, you guys have to do your best too you know!”

From the opposite side of Kazuki and his team, the enemy team also made their entrance.

The leader was the Magic Division second year, Miyamoto Reina. The same second year of the Magic Division, Nagasaka Yuka.

He had heard that both of them were second year rank-B, that was why it could be said that they were a fairly formidable opponent.

And then the Sword Division second year, Ishida Jussei and the Sword Division second year Sagawa Tsuyoshi. Both of them were male and their real strength was unclear.

“{{furigana|I know thy name|Shem ha Meforash}}…Thy name is [Phoenix]…poet that is namely a magician! O poetic bird that played reason with sweet tongue, in accordance with my life shows that strength!”

Mio transformed her body into her Magic Dress, her appearance was that of a gallant female magician.

“It’s a little embarrassing but…if there is this much distance then they couldn’t look really well too.”

Mio felt bothered and kept glancing at the guest stand where the boys from the Sword Division were mixed. But putting aside someone like Kazuki who had been piling up training that put importance in looking, a normal swordsman wouldn’t be able to see them other than something as small as bean’s grain from that distance.

“I know thy name. Thy name is [Focalor]. O fallen angel that applaud thief, steal the provision of the people opposing me, become the hand that carry out the glory of victory!”

Miyamoto-senpai was contracted with Focalor, while Nagasaka-senpai was with Valefor, each of them performed Access respectively, their body were wrapped in Magic Dress. ―Finally the election battle began!

…The matter they thought of before, so that they wouldn’t carry any damage to the next fight was, let’s [move defensively].

In this team there was Kohaku who was able to evade simple attack magic with wild instinct.

Because of that if Kazuki protected Kazuha-senpai with defensive magic, Mio didn’t need to protect Kohaku and could freely attack with offensive magic. This was a large advantage.

Even if in the case that the opponent attempted to use a large scale attack magic that even Kohaku couldn’t evade, Kazuki would sense it and he could immediately give instruction to Mio to obstruct the opponent’s chanting.

If it looked like it was impossible to stop with just Mio’s Barrett, he would give an instruction to Kohaku to follow up Mio’s obstruction.

If they did this then as long as the enemy didn’t elaborate any peculiar tactics, they should be able to seal enemy’s attack with stability.

In reality it also went like that.

“O gryphon that crossed over the ocean, those wings give rise to the wind of north pole, raise upsetting raging waves…{{furigana|Northern Wave|Storm Surge}}!”

With fast chanting, Miyamoto-senpai invoked her level 1 magic. The gryphon Diva, Focalor, gave rise to cold wind and tsunami with those wings and attacked Kazuha-senpai.

“O rejection of absolute zero, protect that person and become the armor of isolation! Freeze Barrier!”

Kazuki Foresighted that action and protected Kazuha-senpai with matching element.

Kazuha-senpai’s body was wrapped inside the freezing protection and turned the incoming attack powerless.

The one other enemy Magica Stigma―Nagasaka-senpai was in the state of beginning to chant higher level magic. Most likely they had already investigated beforehand that Kohaku was able to evade simple attack magic.

“Mio, focus on Nagasaka-senpai!”

“Got it! …The wings danced scattering sparks. Trailed the spiraling wind, become life-gouging bullet! Flapped your wings, shoot out! Barrett!!”

In order to obstruct the opponent’s chanting, Mio invoked a level one magic. The flame bullet immediately scored a direct hit at Nagasaka-senpai. The damage disturbed her concentration power toward the spell chanting.

Kazuki was relieved, he turned his eyes toward the battle between fellow swordsmen.

At the front line was―Kohaku who was overwhelming her swordsman opponent, Ishida-senpai.

Looking at it, Ishida-senpai was by no means weak. However even without using Sacred Treasure Kohaku was strong enough to deal with him. She dodged her opponent’s attack smoothly and counterattacked precisely with unrefined movement from her wild instinct that made Kazuki who was in the theoretical faction to retort [how could you dodge like that?].

It looked like she would be able to overpower her opponent with mostly no damage even if he left her alone.

On the other hand, Kazuha-senpai was having a hard battle with Sagawa-senpai as her opponent.

“U, uuu…”

Kazuha-senpai was obviously making an expression that was losing to her nervousness. She was cornered into an one-sided defensive battle and was overpowered by the opponent’s strong single blow, slowly she was being pushed back.

“Quack Tsukahara! For someone like you to come out at the battle election, don’t you feel guilty to your candidate!?”

Sagawa-senpai was hurling jeers at Kazuha-senpai. Both of them were the same second year at the Sword Division, so it looked like they were acquaintances. That voice made Kazuha-senpai increasingly shrink into herself.

Kazuha-senpai couldn’t be let to be made even more fainthearted than this!

“Mio, I’m going to back up Kazuha-senpai!”

“Got it!”

Kazuki headed to Kazuha-senpai as reinforcements. Because of the rule, Kazuki didn’t bring his katana.

However if he fought barehanded then no one would be able to fault him.

He cut in as if covering for Kazuha-senpai, Kazuki repelled the opponent’s slash with his fist.

“What!? How could a Magic Division’s student strike my sword!?”

Sagawa-senpai yelled. If he really said those words seriously, then there was nothing he could say except that his preliminary investigation was insufficient. Even barehanded, the Instant Positioning could still be performed.

“Northern Wave!” Miyamoto-senpai turned to this direction and invoked an attack magic.

“Freeze Barrier!” Kazuki who kept his alert and grasped Miyamoto-senpai’s chanting dealt with the attack using defensive magic.

“Ku―!” Miyamoto-senpai leaked out a frustrated voice.

“Ha, Hayashizaki…” A heart mark flew from the dejected Kazuha-senpai.

Even like this, she was also happy huh?

“There is nothing scary here senpai, let’s just fight without care, okay!”

“…O, ok!”

The nervousness was finally gone from Kazuha-senpai’s swordsmanship. And then just like what she showed when they were training, that swordsmanship that was polished persistently from long repetition of training was for the first time displayed in a real battle…!

“Wh, what!? Even though you are just quack Tsukahara!?”

Sagawa-senpai who immediately sensed the change in Kazuha-senpai was falling into panic.

“If she lets out all of her real strength, Kazuha-senpai is that far above you, you know!”

With Kazuki’s yell pushing her, Kazuha-senpai increased her momentum even more. In contrast her opponent who was pushed back by someone that he looked down on as his inferior became fainthearted in return.

―At the same time, Kazuki sensed a rise of magic power.

“Kazuki, sorry, I might be unable to pin her down!”

Mio called Kazuki to attention in panic. Nagasaka-senpai who was contracted with Valefor finally began to knead her magic power to a great height. There was no more time until she activated it.

There was no doubt that most likely she was aiming for one shot of high level magic that could flip the situation.

“Kohaku, position change! Go to Nagasaka-senpai’s position!”

What he meant by position change was a sign for Kohaku to go stop the Magica Stigma’s chanting after Kazuki took over the swordsman that she was currently facing.

Kohaku turned her back on Ishida-senpai and dashed at full speed toward Nagasaka-senpai.

Looking at that movement which lacked any hesitation, Ishida-senpai showed a surprised expression (gyo―<ref>Looking blankly with mouth half open when people don’t know what to think. SFX for being surprised</ref>).

Kohaku had no fear of exposing her back towards an enemy swordsman. …Because she had already memorized the timing of Kazuki coming in to assist.

Ishida-senpai’s sword that was heading at Kohaku and cut at her back was blocked by Kazuki who cut in from the side. Kohaku went and cut at Nagasaka-senpai fiercely.

It was a large-scale magic that was on the verge of being activated, but with Kohaku’s assistance it was dispersed barely in time.

Unrest ran in the enemy team. When the high level magic became a failure, the compensation for that was big.

Kazuki continued to become the opponent of Ishida-senpai with barehanded techniques.

“Self Burning!”

While defending against the opponent’s attack by repelling the sword with his fist, he also chanted the flame defensive magic. However his objective was not for defense. Immediately he concentrated the flame on his whole body into his fist with Psychokinesis.

“Y, you, what kind of Magica Stigma are you!?”

Kazuki socked Ishida-senpai who raised a scared voice with all his strength.

That hit was the finishing blow for him who had been accumulating damage from Kohaku.

“Ishida Jussei, that’s the end!”

The referee teacher judged that Ishida-senpai’s magic power had been whittled away to a dangerous amount, he urged him to exit the ground. If this decision was late for even a little, an incident that affected his life might have happened.

With one opponent exiting the stage, the equilibrium of the fight was crumbling.

After Kohaku slashed at Nagasaka-senpai she slashed at Minamoto-senpai…she wreaked havoc as she pleases. In continuous motion she kept chipping at the opponents’ concentration power, a disagreeable way of fighting. Right at that time Kazuki was also participating into the fight.

“O undying bird soaring from the twilight to the dawn, grant those wings of hope on my back! For the sake of resurrection, right in this place the destruction…! Blazing Wings!”

Right now there was no opponent that could obstruct Kazuki’s spell chanting. With composure he chanted a high level magic, then he mowed down Nagasaka-senpai and Miyamoto-senpai all together with wings of flame.

“Miyamoto Reina, Nagasaka Yuka, that’s the end!”

With both of them leaving the stage together, the only one left was just Sagawa-senpai.

Mio and Kohaku turned to the last opponent and they were going to pour concentrated attacks on him.

―Kazuki stopped them with his hand.

At the end of Kazuki’s line of sight, Kazuha-senpai was fighting against Sagawa-senpai one-on-one.

Kazuha-senpai didn’t notice that the other enemies had been annihilated. Concentrating only on swinging the sword, her swordsmanship was perfectly clear.

If they attacked four-on-one, the match would be decided in a blink of eye. By all rights they should go with all their strengths, it might be a courtesy for their opponent. However, this was discourteous for Sagawa-senpai but Kazuki would have him as the stepping stone for Kazuha-senpai to take off her veneer.

…Mio and Kohaku too guessed that intention, they took a posture of observing the fight.

A large commotion was running throughout the stands. Surely it was from the students of the Sword Division. Kazuha-senpai who was known as a quack swordsman for the first time displayed her true strength in this grand stage.

“E, even though you are just quack Tsukahara!”

Kazuha-senpai’s single minded fierce attack made Sagawa-senpai raise a scream.

“Senpai! Please believe in yourself!” Kazuki was sending a yell of support even more.

“UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAA―!”

Kazuha-senpai shouted, she repelled Sagawa-senpai’s sword with all her strength!

Toward the opponent who staggered from his loss in the contest of strength, Kazuha-senpai inserted a beautiful single stroke of katana that fascinated everyone who was watching. The blown away opponent’s magic power was finally used up.

“The match is decided! The winner, Hayashizaki Kazuki’s team!!”

The referee teacher handed down the ruling, the ground was wrapped in a loud excited cheering.

“I, I won…I won!?”

When Kazuha-senpai first returned from the world of sword, her eyes were looking around restlessly as if she couldn’t believe the situation that surrounded her. All of the loud cheering from the guest stand was mostly directed to Kazuha-senpai.

“Senpai, congratulations!”

“Ha, Hayashizaki, I…”

“Senpai, you were strong, don’t you remember? You gained a complete victory in a one-on-one fight.”

When Kazuki approached her, Kazuha-senpai’s eyes were filled to the brim with tears from overwhelming emotion and she flew into Kazuki’s chest.

“…wait, who do you think would do something like crying in your chesttttt!”

Kazuha-senpai returned to her senses in a moment, she jumped back in a fluster. And then “D, don’t misunderstand you!” she yelled again and this time she leaped into Kohaku “Hi―n!” and cried.

Continuing, the second match was started by Kaguya-senpai’s team. When Kazuki and the others went to take a seat in the guest stand, they passed each other and Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the tent that was also the waiting room.

“Kaguya-senpai, what kind of fight will she show I wonder.”

“Probably it would be the cooperation attacks just as I predicted, that’s what I think.”

Kazuki knew about Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s magic. He knew how terrifying this team was from long beforehand. Moreover Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s chanting speed was faster even compared to Mio and Kazuki.

“The second match, teams enter!”

In accordance with the voice of the referee teacher, Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the ground from the tent.

“We too have to root for Kaguya-senpai.”

“But we didn’t prepare anything like cheerleader costume.”

“Even if we had prepared it, how could I show myself as a cheer girl.“

Kaguya-senpai would explode in laughter and become happy for sure, but he had a hunch that Koyuki would look at him with total disappointment.

That was why Kazuki would at least yell with loud voice.

“Kaguya-senpai, Koyuki, Kanae, Torazou-san!! Please do your best!!”

Mio and Kohaku and Kazuha-senpai who were at his side spontaneously covered their ears.

“Ka, Kazuki, what’s with that loud voice…”

“I reinforced my throat with Enchant Aura.”

Kazuki’s extremely loud voice was reaching, Kaguya-senpai’s team was looking back at this direction.

“Otouto-kuuun! Look closely okay!” “Nii-sama―! Please look at my performance Nii-sama―!”

Kaguya-senpai and Kanae were hopping around (pyonpyon) while waving their hand to here.

The match’s curtain was first opened with a textbook clash between the swordsmen.

Kanae and Torazou-san who were in the strongest level at the Sword Division immediately stood in domination against their opponents.

“Everyone, Freeze Formation!”

At the same time Kaguya-senpai gave out such direction.

The flow of the match moved drastically after Koyuki who received that direction invoked her magic.

“O mermaid’s divine protection, stop the step of the hated enemy, hasten the step of the chosen people…. O ice blade, run! Moves in the Field!”

As expected, they used that!

“It really developed just like what Kazuki said.” Mio raised a surprised voice.

With the rule of this match, there was no doubt that [Moves in the Field] was an effective magic for this battle. The cold that was produced from Koyuki as the center froze the ground’s surface in the blink of eye. The swordsmen from the opposing team were slipping on the frozen ground.

In contrast ice boots were created for the feet of all the members in Kaguya-senpai’s team. They began a high-speed movement by sliding on top of the frozen ground.

Kanae and Torazou-senpai glided with their feet and ignored the enemy swordsmen, they assaulted the Magica Stima at the rear in a straight line.

Moreover Koyuki also ran with her ice boots and joined into the fight. Koyuki who equipped the ice boots also became able to fight directly. The boots that were attached with ice blade released a fierce kick.

The panicked expression in the opposing team’s Magica Stigma were plain to see. Because their opponent was that Kaguya-senpai, it seemed those girls were aiming for a sink-or-swim and both started to chant high-level magic at the same time when the match began. However even faster than them, Koyuki had already invoked the [Moves in the Field] completely and decided the victory and defeat already. Kanae and Torazou-san and Koyuki, the three tore the opposing Magica Stigma into shreds with katana and ice blade. The magic that they were preparing was dispersed.

The two swordsmen couldn’t move directly on the frozen ground, they couldn’t go to help their teammate from the disastrous scene. They really were becoming useless in their function as the vanguard.

If it turned like this, then this was a mere bullying.

“S, shit!” Groaning, the opposing team’s leader showed her spirit and forcefully melted the ground using Pyrokinesis. Part of the ground started to melt, finally the vanguard swordsmen obtained their freedom of movement somewhat.

However in the field where some ices were still left, aiming for Kanae and the others who were moving around in high-speed was not a simple matter.

Kaguya-senpai on the other hand was standing still imposingly on the rear.

The two swordsmen slashed at Kaguya-senpai just barely in the critical moment.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.04 077.png|thumb]]

“Suicide Black.”

The moment both of them brought their katana down, Kaguya-senpai chanted that with calm and composed face.

‘Just as he thought huh’, those who thought that was not just Kazuki. Everyone on this venue knew about that nastiness of Kaguya-senpai as the Nightmare Bringer.

The two swordsmen who completely brought their katana down on Kaguya-senpai whose whole body was covered with black mist were writhing about from the phantom pain of having their flesh split into two.

“Desire Tentacles.”

Kaguya-senpai summoned countless tentacles and restrained the writhing swordsmen.

While Kaguya-senpai was doing that, Kanae and Torazou-senpai and Koyuki were beating their opponents senseless in close-quarter combat and finished dealing with them. It was the pitiful end of Magica Stigmas who didn’t receive the protection from the swordsmen.

And then the two swordsmen who were restrained by the tentacles were surrounded by four people.

It was evidently a complete victory without anything being a hindrance to them.

The third match turned into a strange progressing.

That team of the Takasugi brothers and Ryuutaki sisters were fighting, so Kazuki was being attentive, but―

The Takasugi brothers were desperately protecting the Ryuutaki sisters, and then Ryuutaki Miyabi-senpai invoked her magic.

“O eternally pale full moon, forget the waxing and waning of yourself, become the mirror that illuminate the world! Rise right here oh moonlight, disturb the human’s heart…{{furigana|Lunatic Labyrinth|Lost Moonlight Night Palace}}!!”

The moment that magic was invoked, a strong light (ka―<ref>SFX of strong light being created. Imagine flashbang bomb.</ref>) covered the ground completely.

When the light disappeared, a strange scene where the eight people in the ground remained unmoving could be seen.

“{{furigana|Minds Hack|Mind Encroachment Magic}} is it? It seems like the heart of all the people in that place were dragged into the mental world of Ryuutaki Miyabi. Right now, those eight people are fighting in the mental world. To affect a large number of people with this magic at the same time is supposed to be extremely difficult though…as expected of her huh.”

With a tone that was mixed with a shocked feeling, Kaguya-senpai was commenting from the side.

The magic power of the eight people who were stiffening like an image that was paused temporarily were beginning to decrease. Just as Kaguya-senpai said, those eight were fighting in the mental world. They were fighting in the mental world, that was why they wouldn’t bear any wound in their flesh, but it seemed like if they bore any wound in their mind it would shave off their magic power.

The opposing team’s magic powers were decreasing very fast before their eyes. He completely didn’t know what kind of fight was unfolding in there but—it was obvious that Miyabi-senpai and her team was dominating overwhelmingly.

Before long…when time was moving once more, the four people from the opposing team were falling down with their magic power just barely on the amount of almost into magic intoxication. The Takasugi brothers were breathing roughly (zeezee), but the Ryuutaki sisters' expression were looking calm and composed.

“The match is decided! The winner, Takasugi Shūsui’s team!” The referee teacher gave his verdict.

That [Lunatic Labyrinth] was a magic that dragged both ally and enemy into a particular battlefield. If the person had a high skill in Telepathy then it was most likely possible to resist being dragged inside, but putting aside those like Lotte or Kaguya-senpai, it was likely impossible for Kazuki and his team.

What kind of fight Miyabi-senpai and her team were doing—that would be sure to become clear if it turned out that Kazuki had to fight them in the future.

===Part 2===

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4

2015-07-25T09:42:37Z

Brutus: /* Part 1 */

{{Incomplete|parts=1|tparts=7}}

==Chapter 3 – Cooperation Attack==

===Part 1===

May 15, finally the curtain of the battle election was opened.

The first venue of the battle election was located in the Magic Division’s ground and the second venue was in the Sword Division’s ground. Four matches would be conducted in the first venue throughout the morning and then the four remaining matches would be conducted in the second venue in the afternoon.

All the students were obligated to watch the matches. It looked like there was a great number of students where this was their first time ever stepping foot into the other division’s ground. The aim was to make the students of both divisions interact with each other even from that aspect.

The stands that surrounded the ground in a circle were packed full with students in the rows. Tents were constructed at both ends of the ground, those became the waiting room for the teams that would come out for the match.

“I, I’m nervous…”

Inside the tent, Kazuha-senpai’s fingertips were trembling (gatagata) while sitting on the pipe chair.

For the purpose of diverting her from the nervousness, Kazuki made idle talk.

“Now that I thought about it, did Kazuha-senpai not learn any kenjutsu from your father?”

Kazuha-senpai’s father was Tsukahara Hikitada. He was a teacher of the Sword Division.

It wouldn’t be strange even if she was to receive a genius education since when she was a child.

“My father was against me becoming a swordsman you know? Because he was a former knight, he understood that swordsmen are nothing more than an existence that is to be discarded after being used.”

Tsukahara-sensei was a teacher that worked together with Kohaku to change the system of the Knight Academy. It looked like his motive was based from his experience in the past from the period when he was a knight.

“But in the end I liked the sword! It doesn’t have any relation with how the swordsman is treated. I didn’t even attend the dojo, but I read the textbook alone. Even though father ignored me I kept training with self-instruction for a long time. At that time I met with Futsunushi no Kami, I even passed into the Sword Division.”

While sitting on the pipe chair, Kazuha-senpai gripped her trembling hands tightly.

“I have to make father recognize my sword. But…If I don’t become strong, I become scared when I think what if I don’t become strong…somehow everything doesn't go well at all…”

“Even before thinking of having confidence in yourself, senpai is burdened with too many things. Even though in reality it’s the contrary.”

“Eh?” Senpai raised her voice. “What are you saying?”

“This is vague, but…’If I don’t win’ ‘I mustn’t lose’ I think if senpai burdened yourself too much with such things then your sword and heart cannot become pure. Senpai cannot swing your sword skillfully while being afraid of failure. When your swing doesn’t go well it becomes a burden in senpai’s mind, then senpai loses confidence and completely falls into a vicious cycle.”

“To swing your sword with a pure feeling…I want to be recognized by my father, I don’t want my classmates to make fun of me, certainly maybe I kept thinking of only those kinds of things and became nervous…”

“Then, it’s fine for senpai to not get nervous this time.”

“W, why is that?”

“Because this time is a team battle after all. If something happens I and Kohaku will help senpai for sure, so please be relieved and let out your own strength.”

“…”

“Putting me aside, senpai believes in Kohaku right?”

“N, no, for the moment I believe you too. But if I just weighed down all of you then it’s even more inexcusable, or how should I put it…sorry…”

“There is nothing to worry about. Senpai just needs to have fun with kenjutsu today!”

“To have fun, with kenjutsu…”

“I will also help with magic too after all, senpai!”

Mio who couldn’t hold herself back from the heavy atmosphere also cut into the conversation.

“Of course this one will also provide help! Please remember it, that enjoyment when you first wielded the sword!”

Kohaku also encouraged Kazuha-senpai. From Kazuha-senpai’s chest, a small heart mark flew to Kazuki.

“Thank you, everyone! Somehow I feel that my feeling became light!”

Right at that time the broadcast for the team’s entrance resounded. The excited cheering from the audience stands could be heard even from inside the tent.

“Well then Kazuha-senpai, let’s go!”

“…Right! Leader!”

For senpai to give an unusually honest reply was surely thanks to the benefit of the atmosphere there.

“…Come to think of it Kazuki, this is the first time you see this one wearing the swordsman’s costume isn’t it!? How does this one look!?”

When Kohaku stood up from the pipe chair, Kohaku turned round and round as if to show off her appearance.

In exchange of the nonexistence of Magic Dress like the Magic Division, a battle uniform was specially prepared in the Sword Division. It was made with the uniform’s design as its base and easy to move for real battle.

Until now Kazuki had never seen anything else other than her figure when she was fighting while still in her uniform, but she was wearing this battle uniform when she was undertaking things like quests and the like.

Kauzha-senpai who was wearing the same uniform was also taking a glance at Kazuki.

“Both of you look gallant and cool. …I’m the only one that’s still wearing uniform, I’m envious.”

“Fufufu, look cool right? It spontaneously makes you want to take this one as wife, wouldn't you?” Kohaku puffed her chest while boasting.

“No, it’s a different story if it’s marriage.”

When Kazuki said so, Kohaku became dejected.

When they got out onto the ground, they were wrapped by loud cheers that shook the earth. Kazuki and his team were surprised and looked around at the stands. Thereupon, he heard some familiar voices.

“OTTOUTO-KU―N! DO YOUR BEST―!” That was Kaguya-senpai’s voice.

“Kazuki, do your best.” A voice so small that he almost missed it, Koyuki’s voice.

“Onii-san, do your best desu!” “Kazuki, do your best!” Lotte and Hikaru-senpai’s voice.

“NII-SAMA―! PLEASE DO YOUR BEST―!” Of course Kanae’s voice was also there.

Kazuki was dumbfounded. The front row of the audience stand was colored gorgeously.

“Do your best, do your best, Ot-tou-to-kun!”

With Kaguya-senpai at the head leading the others with a strange tune, everyone was―transformed into cheerleaders.

The bottom of their necks were decorated with a necktie. A tank-top that exposed their navel and a miniskirt. Both of their hands had pompons attached. Everyone was dancing in the front row while scattering their lively charms.

“Kazuki, do your best, do your best.” Even that Koyuki was dancing energetically.

Their white thighs that looked bright were moving with lively motion, their rather short skirts were fluttering and the underskirts peeking through in a glance, those figures were something that he had to see with his eyes reinforced by Enchant Aura.

Kaguya-senpai’s chest who leaped up with noticeable liveliness was bouncing around staggeringly.

To prepare something like this for him…

When Kazuki’s eyes were stolen by the cheerleader figures of everyone, Mio was pouting.

“Kazuki, I’ll do that too! Look here! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

“This one will do it too! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

Mio and Kohaku both place their arms around each other’s shoulders and began to break into a dance while swinging around their feet, unexpectedly they had a good relation.

“No, it’s not just me, you guys have to do your best too you know!”

From the opposite side of Kazuki and his team, the enemy team also made their entrance.

The leader was the Magic Division second year, Miyamoto Reina. The same second year of the Magic Division, Nagasaka Yuka.

He had heard that both of them were second year rank-B, that was why it could be said that they were a fairly formidable opponent.

And then the Sword Division second year, Ishida Jussei and the Sword Division second year Sagawa Tsuyoshi. Both of them were male and their real strength was unclear.

“{{furigana|I know thy name|Shem ha Meforash}}…Thy name is [Phoenix]…poet that is namely a magician! O poetic bird that played reason with sweet tongue, in accordance with my life shows that strength!”

Mio transformed her body into her Magic Dress, her appearance was that of a gallant female magician.

“It’s a little embarrassing but…if there is this much distance then they couldn’t look really well too.”

Mio felt bothered and kept glancing at the guest stand where the boys from the Sword Division were mixed. But putting aside someone like Kazuki who had piling up training that was putting importance in looking, a normal swordsman wouldn’t be able to see them other than something as small as bean’s grain from that distance.

“I know thy name. Thy name is [Focalor]. O fallen angel that applaud thief, steal the provision of the people opposing me, become the hand that carry out the glory of victory!”

Miyamoto-senpai was contracted with Focalor, while Nagasaka-senpai was with Valefor, each of them performed Access respectively, their body were wrapped in Magic Dress. ―Finally the battle election began!

…The matter they thought of before, so that they wouldn’t carry any damage to the next fight then let’s [move defensively].

In this team there was Kohaku who was able to evade simple attack magic with wild instinct.

Because of that if Kazuki protected Kazuha-senpai with defensive magic, Mio didn’t need to protect Kohaku and could freely attack with offensive magic. This was a large advantage.

Even if in the case that the opponent attempted to use a large scale attack magic that even Kohaku couldn’t evade, Kazuki would sense it and he could immediately give instruction to Mio to obstruct the opponent’s chanting.

If it looked like it was impossible to stop with just Mio’s Barrett, he would give an instruction to Kohaku to follow up Mio’s obstruction.

If they did this then as long as the enemy didn’t elaborate any peculiar tactics, they should be able to seal enemy’s attack with stability.

In reality it was also went like that.

“O gryphon that crossed over the ocean, those wings give rise to the wind of north pole, raise upsetting raging waves…{{furigana|Northern Wave|Storm Surge}}!”

With fast chanting, Miyamoto-senpai invoked her level 1 magic. The gryphon Diva, Focalor, gave rise to cold wind and tsunami with those wings and attacked Kazuha-senpai.

“O rejection of absolute zero, protect that person and become the armor of isolation! Freeze Barrier!”

Kazuki Foresighted that action and protected Kazuha-senpai with matching element.

Kazuha-senpai’s body was wrapped inside the freezing protection and turned the incoming attack powerless.

The one other enemy Magica Stigma―Nagasaka-senpai was in the state of beginning to chant higher level magic. Most likely they had already investigated beforehand that Kohaku was able to evade simple attack magic.

“Mio, focus on Nagasaka-senpai!”

“Got it! …The wings danced scattering sparks. Trailed the spiraling wind, become life-gouging bullet! Flapped your wings, shoot out! Barrett!!”

In order to obstruct the opponent’s chanting, Mio invoked a level one magic. The flame bullet immediately scored a direct hit at Nagasaka-senpai. The damage disturbed her concentration power toward the spell chanting.

Kazuki was relieved, he turned his eyes toward the battle between fellow swordsmen.

At the front line was―Kohaku who was overwhelming her swordsman opponent, Ishida-senpai.

Looking at it, Ishida-senpai was by no means weak. However even without using Sacred Treasure Kohaku was strong enough to deal with him. She dodged her opponent’s attack smoothly and counterattacked precisely with unrefined movement from her wild instinct that made Kazuki who was in theoretical faction wanted to retort [how could you dodge like that?].

It looked like she would be able to overpower her opponent with mostly no damage even if he left her alone.

On the other hand, Kazuha-senpai was having a hard battle with Sagawa-senpai as her opponent.

“U, uuu…”

Kazuha-senpai was obviously making an expression that was losing to her nervousness. She was cornered into one-sided defensive battle and overpowered by the opponent’s strong single blow, slowly she was being pushed back.

“Quack Tsukahara! For someone like you to come out at the battle election, don’t you feel guilty to your candidate!?”

Sagawa-senpai was hurling jeers at Kazuha-senpai. Both of them were the same second year at the Sword Division, so it looked like they were acquaintances. That voice made Kazuha-senpai increasingly shrinking into herself.

Kazuha-senpai couldn’t be let to be made even more fainthearted than this!

“Mio, I’m going to back up Kazuha-senpai!”

“Got it!”

Kazuki headed to Kazuha-senpai as reinforcements. Because of the rule, Kazuki didn’t bring his katana.

However if he fought barehanded then no one would be able to fault him.

He cut in as if covering for Kazuha-senpai, Kazuki repelled the opponent’s slash with his fist.

“What!? How could a Magic Division’s student strike my sword!?”

Sagawa-senpai yelled. If he really said those words seriously, then there was nothing he could say except that his preliminary investigation was insufficient. Even barehanded, the Instant Positioning could still be performed.

“Northern Wave!” Miyamoto-senpai turned to this direction and invoked an attack magic.

“Freeze Barrier!” Kazuki who kept his alert and grasped Miyamoto-senpai’s chanting dealt with the attack using defensive magic.

“Ku―!” Miyamoto-senpai leaked out a frustrated voice.

“Ha, Hayashizaki…” A heart mark flew from the dejected Kazuha-senpai.

Even like this, she was also happy huh?

“There is nothing scary here senpai, let’s just fight without care, okay!”

“…O, ok!”

The nervousness was finally gone from Kazuha-senpai’s swordsmanship. And then just like what she showed when they were training, that swordsmanship that was polished persistently from long repetition of training was for the first time displayed in a real battle…!

“Wh, what!? Even though you are just quack Tsukahara!?”

Sagawa-senpai who immediately sensed the change in Kazuha-senpai was falling into panic.

“If she let out all of her real strength, Kazuha-senpai is that far above you know!”

With Kazuki’s yell pushing her, Kazuha-senpai increased her momentum even more. In contrast her opponent who was pushed back by someone that he looked down as his inferior became fainthearted in return.

―At the same time, Kazuki sensed a rise of magic power.

“Kazuki, sorry, I might be unable to pin her down!”

Mio called Kazuki to attention in panic. Nagasaka-senpai who was contracted with Valefor finally began to knead her magic power to a great height. There was no more time until she activated it.

There was no doubt that most likely she was aiming for one shot of high level magic that could flip the situation.

“Kohaku, position change! Go to Nagasaka-senpai’s position!”

What he meant by position change was a sign for Kohaku to go stop the Magica Stigma’s chanting after Kazuki took over the swordsman that she was currently facing.

Kohaku turned her back on Ishida-senpai and dashed at full speed toward Nagasaka-senpai.

Looking at that movement which lack any hesitation, Ishida-senpai showed a surprised expression (gyo―<ref>Looking blankly with mouth half open when people don’t know what to think. SFX for being surprised</ref>).

Kohaku had no fear of exposing her back toward an enemy swordsman. …Because she had already memorized the timing of Kazuki’s coming in to assist.

Ishida-senpai’s sword that was heading at Kohaku and cut at her back was blocked by Kazuki who cut in from the side. Kohaku went and cut at Nagasaka-senpai fiercely.

It was a large-scale magic that was on the verge of being activated, but with Kohaku’s assistance it was dispersed barely in time.

Unrest ran in the enemy’s team. When the high level magic became a failure, the compensation for that was big.

Kazuki continued to become the opponent of Ishida-senpai with barehanded.

“Self Burning!”

While defending against the opponent’s attack by repelling the sword with his fist, he also chanted the flame defensive magic. However his objective was not for defense. Immediately he concentrated the flame on his whole body into his fist with Psychokinesis.

“Y, you, what kind of Magica Stigma are you!?”

Kazuki socked Ishida-senpai who raised a scared voice with all his strength.

That hit was the finishing blow for him who had been accumulating damage from Kohaku.

“Ishida Jussei, that’s the end!”

The referee teacher judged that Ishida-senpai’s magic power had been whittled away to a dangerous amount, he urged him to exit the ground. If this decision was late for even a little, an incident that affected his life might have happened.

With one opponent exiting the stage, the equilibrium of the fight was largely crumbling.

After Kohaku slashed at Nagasaka-senpai she slashed at Minamoto-senpai…she wreaked havoc as she pleases. In continuous motion she kept chipping at the opponents’ concentration power, a disagreeable way of fighting. Right at that time Kazuki was also participating into the fight.

“O undying bird soaring from the twilight to the dawn, grant those wings of hope on my back! For the sake of resurrection, right in this place the destruction…! Blazing Wings!”

Right now there was no opponent that could obstruct Kazuki’s spell chanting. With composure he chanted a high level magic, then he mowed down Nagasaka-senpai and Miyamoto-senpai all together with wings of flame.

“Miyamoto Reina, Nagasaka Yuka, that’s the end!”

With both of them leaving the stage altogether, the only one left was just Sagawa-senpai.

Mio and Kohaku turned to the last single opponent and they were going to pour concentrated attack on him.

―Kazuki gave them instruction with his hand and restrained them.

At the end of Kazuki’s line of sight, Kazuha-senpai was fighting against Sagawa-senpai one-on-one.

Kazuha-senpai didn’t notice that the other enemies had been annihilated. Concentrating only on swinging the sword, her swordsmanship was perfectly clear.

If they attacked four-on-one, the match would be decided in a blink of eye. By all rights they should go with all their strengths, those might be a courtesy for their opponent. However, this was discourteous for Sagawa-senpai but Kazuki would have him as the stepping stone for Kazuha-senpai to take off her veneer.

…Mio and Kohaku too guessed that intention, they took a posture of observing the fight.

A large commotion was running on the stands. Surely it was from the students of the Sword Division. Kazuha-senpai who was known as a quack swordsman for the first time displayed her true strength in this grand stage.

“E, even though you are just quack Tsukahara!”

Kazuha-senpai’s single minded fierce attack made Sagawa-senpai raised a scream.

“Senpai! Please believe on yourself!” Kazuki was sending a yell of support even more.

“UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAA―!”

Kazuha-senpai shouted, she repelled Sagawa-senpai’s sword with all her strength!

Toward the opponent who was staggered from his loss in the contest of strength, Kazuha-senpai inserted a beautiful single stroke of katana that fascinated everyone who was watching. The blown away opponent’s magic power was finally used up.

“The match is decided! The winner, Hayashizaki Kazuki’s team!!”

The referee teacher handed down the ruling, the ground was wrapped in a loud excited cheering.

“I, I won…I won!?”

When Kazuha-senpai first returned from the world of sword, her eyes was looking around restlessly as if she couldn’t believe the situation that was surrounding her. All of the loud cheering from the guest stand was mostly directed to Kazuha-senpai.

“Senpai, congratulations!”

“Ha, Hayashizaki, I…”

“Senpai, you were strong, don’t you remember? You gained a complete victory in a one-on-one fight.”

When Kazuki approached her, Kazuha-senpai’s eyes were filled to the brim with tears from overwhelming emotion, she flew to Kazuki’s chest.

“…wait, who do you think would do something like crying in your chesttttt!”

Kazuha-senpai returned to her senses in a moment, she jumped back in fluster. And then “D, don’t misunderstand you!” she yelled again and this time she leaped into Kohaku “Hi―n!” and cried.

Continuing, the second match was started by Kaguya-senpai’s team. When Kazuki and the others went to take a seat in the guest stand, they passed each other and Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the tent that was also the waiting room.

“Kaguya-senpai, what kind of fight will she show I wonder.”

“Probably it would be the cooperation attacks just as I predicted, that’s what I think.”

Kazuki knew about Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s magic. He knew how terrifying this team was from long beforehand. Moreover Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s chanting speed was faster even compared to Mio and Kazuki.

“The second match, teams enter!”

In accordance with the voice of the referee teacher, Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the ground from the tent.

“We too have to root for Kaguya-senpai.”

“But we didn’t prepare anything like cheerleader costume.”

“Even if we had prepared it, how could I show myself as a cheer girl.“

Kaguya-senpai would explode in laughter and become happy for sure, but he had a hunch that Koyuki would look at him with total disappointment.

That was why Kazuki would at least yell with loud voice.

“Kaguya-senpai, Koyuki, Kanae, Torazou-san!! Please do your best!!”

Mio and Kohaku and Kazuha-senpai who were at his side spontaneously covered their ears.

“Ka, Kazuki, what’s with that loud voice…”

“I reinforced my throat with Enchant Aura.”

Kazuki’s extremely loud voice was reaching, Kaguya-senpai’s team was looking back at this direction.

“Otouto-kuuun! Look closely okay!” “Nii-sama―! Please look at my performance Nii-sama―!”

Kaguya-senpai and Kanae were hopping around (pyonpyon) while waving their hand to here.

The match’s curtain was first opened with a textbook clash between the swordsmen.

Kanae and Torazou-san who were in the strongest level at the Sword Division immediately stood in domination against their opponents.

“Everyone, Freeze Formation!”

At the same time Kaguya-senpai gave out such direction.

The flow of the match moved drastically after Koyuki who received that direction invoked her magic.

“O mermaid’s divine protection, stop the step of the hated enemy, hasten the step of the chosen people…. O ice blade, run! Moves in the Field!”

As expected, they used that!

“It really developed just like what Kazuki said.” Mio raised a surprised voice.

With the rule of this match, there was no doubt that [Moves in the Field] was an effective magic for this battle. The cold that was produced from Koyuki as the center froze the ground’s surface in the blink of eye. The swordsmen from the opposing team were slipping on the frozen ground.

In contrast ice boots were created for the feet of all the members in Kaguya-senpai’s team. They began a high-speed movement by sliding on top of the frozen ground.

Kanae and Torazou-senpai glided with their feet and ignored the enemy swordsmen, they assaulted the Magica Stima at the rear in a straight line.

Moreover Koyuki also ran with her ice boots and joined into the fight. Koyuki who equipped the ice boots also became able to fight directly. The boots that were attached with ice blade released a fierce kick.

The panicked expression in the opposing team’s Magica Stigma were plain to see. Because their opponent was that Kaguya-senpai, it seemed those girls were aiming for a sink-or-swim and both started to chant high-level magic at the same time when the match began. However even faster than them, Koyuki had already invoked the [Moves in the Field] completely and decided the victory and defeat already. Kanae and Torazou-san and Koyuki, the three tore the opposing Magica Stigma into shreds with katana and ice blade. The magic that they were preparing was dispersed.

The two swordsmen couldn’t move directly on the frozen ground, they couldn’t go to help their teammate from the disastrous scene. They really were becoming useless in their function as the vanguard.

If it turned like this, then this was a mere bullying.

“S, shit!” Groaning, the opposing team’s leader showed her spirit and forcefully melted the ground using Pyrokinesis. Part of the ground started to melt, finally the vanguard swordsmen obtained their freedom of movement somewhat.

However in the field where some ices were still left, aiming for Kanae and the others who were moving around in high-speed was not a simple matter.

Kaguya-senpai on the other hand was standing still imposingly on the rear.

The two swordsmen slashed at Kaguya-senpai just barely in the critical moment.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.04 077.png|thumb]]

“Suicide Black.”

The moment both of them brought their katana down, Kaguya-senpai chanted that with calm and composed face.

‘Just as he thought huh’, those who thought that was not just Kazuki. Everyone on this venue knew about that nastiness of Kaguya-senpai as the Nightmare Bringer.

The two swordsmen who completely brought their katana down on Kaguya-senpai whose whole body was covered with black mist were writhing about from the phantom pain of having their flesh split into two.

“Desire Tentacles.”

Kaguya-senpai summoned countless tentacles and restrained the writhing swordsmen.

While Kaguya-senpai was doing that, Kanae and Torazou-senpai and Koyuki were beating their opponents senseless in close-quarter combat and finished dealing with them. It was the pitiful end of Magica Stigmas who didn’t receive the protection from the swordsmen.

And then the two swordsmen who were restrained by the tentacles were surrounded by four people.

It was evidently a complete victory without anything being a hindrance to them.

The third match turned into a strange progressing.

That team of the Takasugi brothers and Ryuutaki sisters were fighting, so Kazuki was being attentive, but―

The Takasugi brothers were desperately protecting the Ryuutaki sisters, and then Ryuutaki Miyabi-senpai invoked her magic.

“O eternally pale full moon, forget the waxing and waning of yourself, become the mirror that illuminate the world! Rise right here oh moonlight, disturb the human’s heart…{{furigana|Lunatic Labyrinth|Lost Moonlight Night Palace}}!!”

The moment that magic was invoked, a strong light (ka―<ref>SFX of strong light being created. Imagine flashbang bomb.</ref>) covered the ground completely.

When the light disappeared, a strange scene where the eight people in the ground remained unmoving could be seen.

“{{furigana|Minds Hack|Mind Encroachment Magic}} is it? It seems like the heart of all the people in that place were dragged into the mental world of Ryuutaki Miyabi. Right now, those eight people are fighting in the mental world. To affect a large number of people with this magic at the same time is supposed to be extremely difficult though…as expected of her huh.”

With a tone that was mixed with a shocked feeling, Kaguya-senpai was commenting from the side.

The magic power of the eight people who were stiffening like an image that was paused temporarily were beginning to decrease. Just as Kaguya-senpai said, those eight were fighting in the mental world. They were fighting in the mental world, that was why they wouldn’t bear any wound in their flesh, but it seemed like if they bore any wound in their mind it would shave off their magic power.

The opposing team’s magic powers were decreasing very fast before their eyes. He completely didn’t know what kind of fight was unfolding in there but—it was obvious that Miyabi-senpai and her team was dominating overwhelmingly.

Before long…when time was moving once more, the four people from the opposing team were falling down with their magic power just barely on the amount of almost into magic intoxication. The Takasugi brothers were breathing roughly (zeezee), but the Ryuutaki sisters' expression were looking calm and composed.

“The match is decided! The winner, Takasugi Shūsui’s team!” The referee teacher gave his verdict.

That [Lunatic Labyrinth] was a magic that dragged both ally and enemy into a particular battlefield. If the person had a high skill in Telepathy then it was most likely possible to resist being dragged inside, but putting aside those like Lotte or Kaguya-senpai, it was likely impossible for Kazuki and his team.

What kind of fight Miyabi-senpai and her team were doing—that would be sure to become clear if it turned out that Kazuki had to fight them in the future.

===Part 2===

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4

2015-07-25T09:35:47Z

Brutus: /* Chapter 3 – Cooperation Attack */

{{Incomplete|parts=1|tparts=7}}

==Chapter 3 – Cooperation Attack==

===Part 1===

May 15, finally the curtain of the battle election was opened.

The first venue of the battle election was located in the Magic Division’s ground and the second venue was in the Sword Division’s ground. Four matches would be conducted in the first venue throughout the morning and then the four remaining matches would be conducted in the second venue in the afternoon.

All the students were obligated to watch the matches. It looked like there was a great number of students where this was their first time ever stepping foot into the other division’s ground. The aim was to make the students of both divisions interact with each other even from that aspect.

The stands that surrounded the ground in a circle were packed full with students in the rows. Tents were constructed at both ends of the ground, those became the waiting room for the teams that would come out for the match.

“I, I’m nervous…”

Inside the tent, Kazuha-senpai’s fingertips were trembling (gatagata) while sitting on the pipe chair.

For the purpose of diverting her from the nervousness, Kazuki made idle talk.

“Now that I thought about it, did Kazuha-senpai not learn any kenjutsu from your father?”

Kazuha-senpai’s father was Tsukahara Hikitada. He was a teacher of the Sword Division.

It wouldn’t be strange even if she was to receive a genius education since when she was a child.

“My father was against me becoming a swordsman you know? Because he was a former knight, he understood that swordsmen are nothing more than an existence that is to be discarded after being used.”

Tsukahara-sensei was a teacher that worked together with Kohaku to change the system of the Knight Academy. It looked like his motive was based from his experience in the past from the period when he was a knight.

“But in the end I liked the sword! It doesn’t have any relation with how the swordsman is treated. I didn’t even attend the dojo, but I read the textbook alone. Even though father ignored me I kept training with self-instruction for a long time. At that time I met with Futsunushi no Kami, I even passed into the Sword Division.”

While sitting on the pipe chair, Kazuha-senpai gripped her trembling hands tightly.

“I have to make father recognize my sword. But…If I don’t become strong, I become scared when I think what if I don’t become strong…somehow everything doesn't go well at all…”

“Even before thinking of having confidence in yourself, senpai is burdened with too many things. Even though in reality it’s the contrary.”

“Eh?” Senpai raised her voice. “What are you saying?”

“This is vague, but…’If I don’t win’ ‘I mustn’t lose’ I think if senpai burdened yourself too much with such things then your sword and heart cannot become pure. Senpai cannot swing your sword skillfully while being afraid of failure. When your swing doesn’t go well it becomes a burden in senpai’s mind, then senpai loses confidence and completely falls into a vicious cycle.”

“To swing your sword with a pure feeling…I want to be recognized by my father, I don’t want my classmates to make fun of me, certainly maybe I kept thinking of only those kinds of things and became nervous…”

“Then, it’s fine for senpai to not get nervous this time.”

“W, why is that?”

“Because this time is a team battle after all. If something happens I and Kohaku will help senpai for sure, so please be relieved and let out your own strength.”

“…”

“Putting me aside, senpai believes in Kohaku right?”

“N, no, for the moment I believe you too. But if I just weighed down all of you then it’s even more inexcusable, or how should I put it…sorry…”

“There is nothing to worry about. Senpai just needs to have fun with kenjutsu today!”

“To have fun, with kenjutsu…”

“I will also help with magic too after all, senpai!”

Mio who couldn’t hold herself back from the heavy atmosphere also cut into the conversation.

“Of course this one will also provide help! Please remember it, that enjoyment when you first wielded the sword!”

Kohaku also encouraged Kazuha-senpai. From Kazuha-senpai’s chest, a small heart mark flew to Kazuki.

“Thank you, everyone! Somehow I feel that my feeling became light!”

Right at that time the broadcast for the team’s entrance resounded. The excited cheering from the audience stands could be heard even from inside the tent.

“Well then Kazuha-senpai, let’s go!”

“…Right! Leader!”

For senpai to give an unusually honest reply was surely thanks to the benefit of the atmosphere there.

“…Come to think of it Kazuki, this is the first time you see this one wearing the swordsman’s costume isn’t it!? How does this one look!?”

When Kohaku stood up from the pipe chair, Kohaku turned round and round as if to show off her appearance.

In exchange of the nonexistence of Magic Dress like the Magic Division, a battle uniform was specially prepared in the Sword Division. It was made with the uniform’s design as its base and easy to move for real battle.

Until now Kazuki had never seen anything else other than her figure when she was fighting while still in her uniform, but she was wearing this battle uniform when she was undertaking things like quests and the like.

Kauzha-senpai who was wearing the same uniform was also taking a glance at Kazuki.

“Both of you look gallant and cool. …I’m the only one that’s still wearing uniform, I’m envious.”

“Fufufu, look cool right? It spontaneously makes you want to take this one as wife, wouldn't you?” Kohaku puffed her chest while boasting.

“No, it’s a different story if it’s marriage.”

When Kazuki said so, Kohaku became dejected.

When they got out onto the ground, they were wrapped by loud cheers that shook the earth. Kazuki and his team were surprised and looked around at the stands. Thereupon, he heard some familiar voices.

“OTTOUTO-KU―N! DO YOUR BEST―!” That was Kaguya-senpai’s voice.

“Kazuki, do your best.” A voice so small that he almost missed it, Koyuki’s voice.

“Onii-san, do your best desu!” “Kazuki, do your best!” Lotte and Hikaru-senpai’s voice.

“NII-SAMA―! PLEASE DO YOUR BEST―!” Of course Kanae’s voice was also there.

Kazuki was dumbfounded. The front row of the audience stand was colored gorgeously.

“Do your best, do your best, Ot-tou-to-kun!”

With Kaguya-senpai at the head leading the others with strange tune, everyone was―transformed as cheerleaders.

The bottom of their necks were decorated with necktie, with tank-top that exposed their navel and miniskirt, both of their hands were attached with pompons. Everyone was dancing on the front row while scattering their charms lively.

“Kazuki, do your best, do your best.” Even that Koyuki was dancing energetically.

Their white thighs that looked bright were moving with lively motion, their rather short skirts were fluttering, and the underskirts peeking through in a glance, those figures were something that he had to see with his eyes reinforced by Enchant Aura.

Kaguya-senpai’s chest who leaped up with noticeable liveliness was bouncing around staggeringly.

To prepare something like this for him…

When Kazuki’s eyes were stolen by the cheerleader figures of everyone, Mio was pouting.

“Kazuki, I’ll do that too! Look here! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

“This one will do it too! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

Mio and Kohaku both place their arms around each other’s shoulders and began to break into a dance while swinging around their feet, unexpectedly they had a good relation.

“No, it’s not just me, you guys have to do your best too you know!”

From the opposite side of Kazuki and his team, the enemy team also made their entrance.

The leader was the Magic Division second year, Miyamoto Reina. The same second year of the Magic Division, Nagasaka Yuka.

He had heard that both of them were second year rank-B, that was why it could be said that they were a fairly formidable opponent.

And then the Sword Division second year, Ishida Jussei and the Sword Division second year Sagawa Tsuyoshi. Both of them were male and their real strength was unclear.

“{{furigana|I know thy name|Shem ha Meforash}}…Thy name is [Phoenix]…poet that is namely a magician! O poetic bird that played reason with sweet tongue, in accordance with my life shows that strength!”

Mio transformed her body into her Magic Dress, her appearance was that of a gallant female magician.

“It’s a little embarrassing but…if there is this much distance then they couldn’t look really well too.”

Mio felt bothered and kept glancing at the guest stand where the boys from the Sword Division were mixed. But putting aside someone like Kazuki who had piling up training that was putting importance in looking, a normal swordsman wouldn’t be able to see them other than something as small as bean’s grain from that distance.

“I know thy name. Thy name is [Focalor]. O fallen angel that applaud thief, steal the provision of the people opposing me, become the hand that carry out the glory of victory!”

Miyamoto-senpai was contracted with Focalor, while Nagasaka-senpai was with Valefor, each of them performed Access respectively, their body were wrapped in Magic Dress. ―Finally the battle election began!

…The matter they thought of before, so that they wouldn’t carry any damage to the next fight then let’s [move defensively].

In this team there was Kohaku who was able to evade simple attack magic with wild instinct.

Because of that if Kazuki protected Kazuha-senpai with defensive magic, Mio didn’t need to protect Kohaku and could freely attack with offensive magic. This was a large advantage.

Even if in the case that the opponent attempted to use a large scale attack magic that even Kohaku couldn’t evade, Kazuki would sense it and he could immediately give instruction to Mio to obstruct the opponent’s chanting.

If it looked like it was impossible to stop with just Mio’s Barrett, he would give an instruction to Kohaku to follow up Mio’s obstruction.

If they did this then as long as the enemy didn’t elaborate any peculiar tactics, they should be able to seal enemy’s attack with stability.

In reality it was also went like that.

“O gryphon that crossed over the ocean, those wings give rise to the wind of north pole, raise upsetting raging waves…{{furigana|Northern Wave|Storm Surge}}!”

With fast chanting, Miyamoto-senpai invoked her level 1 magic. The gryphon Diva, Focalor, gave rise to cold wind and tsunami with those wings and attacked Kazuha-senpai.

“O rejection of absolute zero, protect that person and become the armor of isolation! Freeze Barrier!”

Kazuki Foresighted that action and protected Kazuha-senpai with matching element.

Kazuha-senpai’s body was wrapped inside the freezing protection and turned the incoming attack powerless.

The one other enemy Magica Stigma―Nagasaka-senpai was in the state of beginning to chant higher level magic. Most likely they had already investigated beforehand that Kohaku was able to evade simple attack magic.

“Mio, focus on Nagasaka-senpai!”

“Got it! …The wings danced scattering sparks. Trailed the spiraling wind, become life-gouging bullet! Flapped your wings, shoot out! Barrett!!”

In order to obstruct the opponent’s chanting, Mio invoked a level one magic. The flame bullet immediately scored a direct hit at Nagasaka-senpai. The damage disturbed her concentration power toward the spell chanting.

Kazuki was relieved, he turned his eyes toward the battle between fellow swordsmen.

At the front line was―Kohaku who was overwhelming her swordsman opponent, Ishida-senpai.

Looking at it, Ishida-senpai was by no means weak. However even without using Sacred Treasure Kohaku was strong enough to deal with him. She dodged her opponent’s attack smoothly and counterattacked precisely with unrefined movement from her wild instinct that made Kazuki who was in theoretical faction wanted to retort [how could you dodge like that?].

It looked like she would be able to overpower her opponent with mostly no damage even if he left her alone.

On the other hand, Kazuha-senpai was having a hard battle with Sagawa-senpai as her opponent.

“U, uuu…”

Kazuha-senpai was obviously making an expression that was losing to her nervousness. She was cornered into one-sided defensive battle and overpowered by the opponent’s strong single blow, slowly she was being pushed back.

“Quack Tsukahara! For someone like you to come out at the battle election, don’t you feel guilty to your candidate!?”

Sagawa-senpai was hurling jeers at Kazuha-senpai. Both of them were the same second year at the Sword Division, so it looked like they were acquaintances. That voice made Kazuha-senpai increasingly shrinking into herself.

Kazuha-senpai couldn’t be let to be made even more fainthearted than this!

“Mio, I’m going to back up Kazuha-senpai!”

“Got it!”

Kazuki headed to Kazuha-senpai as reinforcements. Because of the rule, Kazuki didn’t bring his katana.

However if he fought barehanded then no one would be able to fault him.

He cut in as if covering for Kazuha-senpai, Kazuki repelled the opponent’s slash with his fist.

“What!? How could a Magic Division’s student strike my sword!?”

Sagawa-senpai yelled. If he really said those words seriously, then there was nothing he could say except that his preliminary investigation was insufficient. Even barehanded, the Instant Positioning could still be performed.

“Northern Wave!” Miyamoto-senpai turned to this direction and invoked an attack magic.

“Freeze Barrier!” Kazuki who kept his alert and grasped Miyamoto-senpai’s chanting dealt with the attack using defensive magic.

“Ku―!” Miyamoto-senpai leaked out a frustrated voice.

“Ha, Hayashizaki…” A heart mark flew from the dejected Kazuha-senpai.

Even like this, she was also happy huh?

“There is nothing scary here senpai, let’s just fight without care, okay!”

“…O, ok!”

The nervousness was finally gone from Kazuha-senpai’s swordsmanship. And then just like what she showed when they were training, that swordsmanship that was polished persistently from long repetition of training was for the first time displayed in a real battle…!

“Wh, what!? Even though you are just quack Tsukahara!?”

Sagawa-senpai who immediately sensed the change in Kazuha-senpai was falling into panic.

“If she let out all of her real strength, Kazuha-senpai is that far above you know!”

With Kazuki’s yell pushing her, Kazuha-senpai increased her momentum even more. In contrast her opponent who was pushed back by someone that he looked down as his inferior became fainthearted in return.

―At the same time, Kazuki sensed a rise of magic power.

“Kazuki, sorry, I might be unable to pin her down!”

Mio called Kazuki to attention in panic. Nagasaka-senpai who was contracted with Valefor finally began to knead her magic power to a great height. There was no more time until she activated it.

There was no doubt that most likely she was aiming for one shot of high level magic that could flip the situation.

“Kohaku, position change! Go to Nagasaka-senpai’s position!”

What he meant by position change was a sign for Kohaku to go stop the Magica Stigma’s chanting after Kazuki took over the swordsman that she was currently facing.

Kohaku turned her back on Ishida-senpai and dashed at full speed toward Nagasaka-senpai.

Looking at that movement which lack any hesitation, Ishida-senpai showed a surprised expression (gyo―<ref>Looking blankly with mouth half open when people don’t know what to think. SFX for being surprised</ref>).

Kohaku had no fear of exposing her back toward an enemy swordsman. …Because she had already memorized the timing of Kazuki’s coming in to assist.

Ishida-senpai’s sword that was heading at Kohaku and cut at her back was blocked by Kazuki who cut in from the side. Kohaku went and cut at Nagasaka-senpai fiercely.

It was a large-scale magic that was on the verge of being activated, but with Kohaku’s assistance it was dispersed barely in time.

Unrest ran in the enemy’s team. When the high level magic became a failure, the compensation for that was big.

Kazuki continued to become the opponent of Ishida-senpai with barehanded.

“Self Burning!”

While defending against the opponent’s attack by repelling the sword with his fist, he also chanted the flame defensive magic. However his objective was not for defense. Immediately he concentrated the flame on his whole body into his fist with Psychokinesis.

“Y, you, what kind of Magica Stigma are you!?”

Kazuki socked Ishida-senpai who raised a scared voice with all his strength.

That hit was the finishing blow for him who had been accumulating damage from Kohaku.

“Ishida Jussei, that’s the end!”

The referee teacher judged that Ishida-senpai’s magic power had been whittled away to a dangerous amount, he urged him to exit the ground. If this decision was late for even a little, an incident that affected his life might have happened.

With one opponent exiting the stage, the equilibrium of the fight was largely crumbling.

After Kohaku slashed at Nagasaka-senpai she slashed at Minamoto-senpai…she wreaked havoc as she pleases. In continuous motion she kept chipping at the opponents’ concentration power, a disagreeable way of fighting. Right at that time Kazuki was also participating into the fight.

“O undying bird soaring from the twilight to the dawn, grant those wings of hope on my back! For the sake of resurrection, right in this place the destruction…! Blazing Wings!”

Right now there was no opponent that could obstruct Kazuki’s spell chanting. With composure he chanted a high level magic, then he mowed down Nagasaka-senpai and Miyamoto-senpai all together with wings of flame.

“Miyamoto Reina, Nagasaka Yuka, that’s the end!”

With both of them leaving the stage altogether, the only one left was just Sagawa-senpai.

Mio and Kohaku turned to the last single opponent and they were going to pour concentrated attack on him.

―Kazuki gave them instruction with his hand and restrained them.

At the end of Kazuki’s line of sight, Kazuha-senpai was fighting against Sagawa-senpai one-on-one.

Kazuha-senpai didn’t notice that the other enemies had been annihilated. Concentrating only on swinging the sword, her swordsmanship was perfectly clear.

If they attacked four-on-one, the match would be decided in a blink of eye. By all rights they should go with all their strengths, those might be a courtesy for their opponent. However, this was discourteous for Sagawa-senpai but Kazuki would have him as the stepping stone for Kazuha-senpai to take off her veneer.

…Mio and Kohaku too guessed that intention, they took a posture of observing the fight.

A large commotion was running on the stands. Surely it was from the students of the Sword Division. Kazuha-senpai who was known as a quack swordsman for the first time displayed her true strength in this grand stage.

“E, even though you are just quack Tsukahara!”

Kazuha-senpai’s single minded fierce attack made Sagawa-senpai raised a scream.

“Senpai! Please believe on yourself!” Kazuki was sending a yell of support even more.

“UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAA―!”

Kazuha-senpai shouted, she repelled Sagawa-senpai’s sword with all her strength!

Toward the opponent who was staggered from his loss in the contest of strength, Kazuha-senpai inserted a beautiful single stroke of katana that fascinated everyone who was watching. The blown away opponent’s magic power was finally used up.

“The match is decided! The winner, Hayashizaki Kazuki’s team!!”

The referee teacher handed down the ruling, the ground was wrapped in a loud excited cheering.

“I, I won…I won!?”

When Kazuha-senpai first returned from the world of sword, her eyes was looking around restlessly as if she couldn’t believe the situation that was surrounding her. All of the loud cheering from the guest stand was mostly directed to Kazuha-senpai.

“Senpai, congratulations!”

“Ha, Hayashizaki, I…”

“Senpai, you were strong, don’t you remember? You gained a complete victory in a one-on-one fight.”

When Kazuki approached her, Kazuha-senpai’s eyes were filled to the brim with tears from overwhelming emotion, she flew to Kazuki’s chest.

“…wait, who do you think would do something like crying in your chesttttt!”

Kazuha-senpai returned to her senses in a moment, she jumped back in fluster. And then “D, don’t misunderstand you!” she yelled again and this time she leaped into Kohaku “Hi―n!” and cried.

Continuing, the second match was started by Kaguya-senpai’s team. When Kazuki and the others went to take a seat in the guest stand, they passed each other and Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the tent that was also the waiting room.

“Kaguya-senpai, what kind of fight will she show I wonder.”

“Probably it would be the cooperation attacks just as I predicted, that’s what I think.”

Kazuki knew about Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s magic. He knew how terrifying this team was from long beforehand. Moreover Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s chanting speed was faster even compared to Mio and Kazuki.

“The second match, teams enter!”

In accordance with the voice of the referee teacher, Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the ground from the tent.

“We too have to root for Kaguya-senpai.”

“But we didn’t prepare anything like cheerleader costume.”

“Even if we had prepared it, how could I show myself as a cheer girl.“

Kaguya-senpai would explode in laughter and become happy for sure, but he had a hunch that Koyuki would look at him with total disappointment.

That was why Kazuki would at least yell with loud voice.

“Kaguya-senpai, Koyuki, Kanae, Torazou-san!! Please do your best!!”

Mio and Kohaku and Kazuha-senpai who were at his side spontaneously covered their ears.

“Ka, Kazuki, what’s with that loud voice…”

“I reinforced my throat with Enchant Aura.”

Kazuki’s extremely loud voice was reaching, Kaguya-senpai’s team was looking back at this direction.

“Otouto-kuuun! Look closely okay!” “Nii-sama―! Please look at my performance Nii-sama―!”

Kaguya-senpai and Kanae were hopping around (pyonpyon) while waving their hand to here.

The match’s curtain was first opened with a textbook clash between the swordsmen.

Kanae and Torazou-san who were in the strongest level at the Sword Division immediately stood in domination against their opponents.

“Everyone, Freeze Formation!”

At the same time Kaguya-senpai gave out such direction.

The flow of the match moved drastically after Koyuki who received that direction invoked her magic.

“O mermaid’s divine protection, stop the step of the hated enemy, hasten the step of the chosen people…. O ice blade, run! Moves in the Field!”

As expected, they used that!

“It really developed just like what Kazuki said.” Mio raised a surprised voice.

With the rule of this match, there was no doubt that [Moves in the Field] was an effective magic for this battle. The cold that was produced from Koyuki as the center froze the ground’s surface in the blink of eye. The swordsmen from the opposing team were slipping on the frozen ground.

In contrast ice boots were created for the feet of all the members in Kaguya-senpai’s team. They began a high-speed movement by sliding on top of the frozen ground.

Kanae and Torazou-senpai glided with their feet and ignored the enemy swordsmen, they assaulted the Magica Stima at the rear in a straight line.

Moreover Koyuki also ran with her ice boots and joined into the fight. Koyuki who equipped the ice boots also became able to fight directly. The boots that were attached with ice blade released a fierce kick.

The panicked expression in the opposing team’s Magica Stigma were plain to see. Because their opponent was that Kaguya-senpai, it seemed those girls were aiming for a sink-or-swim and both started to chant high-level magic at the same time when the match began. However even faster than them, Koyuki had already invoked the [Moves in the Field] completely and decided the victory and defeat already. Kanae and Torazou-san and Koyuki, the three tore the opposing Magica Stigma into shreds with katana and ice blade. The magic that they were preparing was dispersed.

The two swordsmen couldn’t move directly on the frozen ground, they couldn’t go to help their teammate from the disastrous scene. They really were becoming useless in their function as the vanguard.

If it turned like this, then this was a mere bullying.

“S, shit!” Groaning, the opposing team’s leader showed her spirit and forcefully melted the ground using Pyrokinesis. Part of the ground started to melt, finally the vanguard swordsmen obtained their freedom of movement somewhat.

However in the field where some ices were still left, aiming for Kanae and the others who were moving around in high-speed was not a simple matter.

Kaguya-senpai on the other hand was standing still imposingly on the rear.

The two swordsmen slashed at Kaguya-senpai just barely in the critical moment.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.04 077.png|thumb]]

“Suicide Black.”

The moment both of them brought their katana down, Kaguya-senpai chanted that with calm and composed face.

‘Just as he thought huh’, those who thought that was not just Kazuki. Everyone on this venue knew about that nastiness of Kaguya-senpai as the Nightmare Bringer.

The two swordsmen who completely brought their katana down on Kaguya-senpai whose whole body was covered with black mist were writhing about from the phantom pain of having their flesh split into two.

“Desire Tentacles.”

Kaguya-senpai summoned countless tentacles and restrained the writhing swordsmen.

While Kaguya-senpai was doing that, Kanae and Torazou-senpai and Koyuki were beating their opponents senseless in close-quarter combat and finished dealing with them. It was the pitiful end of Magica Stigmas who didn’t receive the protection from the swordsmen.

And then the two swordsmen who were restrained by the tentacles were surrounded by four people.

It was evidently a complete victory without anything being a hindrance to them.

The third match turned into a strange progressing.

That team of the Takasugi brothers and Ryuutaki sisters were fighting, so Kazuki was being attentive, but―

The Takasugi brothers were desperately protecting the Ryuutaki sisters, and then Ryuutaki Miyabi-senpai invoked her magic.

“O eternally pale full moon, forget the waxing and waning of yourself, become the mirror that illuminate the world! Rise right here oh moonlight, disturb the human’s heart…{{furigana|Lunatic Labyrinth|Lost Moonlight Night Palace}}!!”

The moment that magic was invoked, a strong light (ka―<ref>SFX of strong light being created. Imagine flashbang bomb.</ref>) covered the ground completely.

When the light disappeared, a strange scene where the eight people in the ground remained unmoving could be seen.

“{{furigana|Minds Hack|Mind Encroachment Magic}} is it? It seems like the heart of all the people in that place were dragged into the mental world of Ryuutaki Miyabi. Right now, those eight people are fighting in the mental world. To affect a large number of people with this magic at the same time is supposed to be extremely difficult though…as expected of her huh.”

With a tone that was mixed with a shocked feeling, Kaguya-senpai was commenting from the side.

The magic power of the eight people who were stiffening like an image that was paused temporarily were beginning to decrease. Just as Kaguya-senpai said, those eight were fighting in the mental world. They were fighting in the mental world, that was why they wouldn’t bear any wound in their flesh, but it seemed like if they bore any wound in their mind it would shave off their magic power.

The opposing team’s magic powers were decreasing very fast before their eyes. He completely didn’t know what kind of fight was unfolding in there but—it was obvious that Miyabi-senpai and her team was dominating overwhelmingly.

Before long…when time was moving once more, the four people from the opposing team were falling down with their magic power just barely on the amount of almost into magic intoxication. The Takasugi brothers were breathing roughly (zeezee), but the Ryuutaki sisters' expression were looking calm and composed.

“The match is decided! The winner, Takasugi Shūsui’s team!” The referee teacher gave his verdict.

That [Lunatic Labyrinth] was a magic that dragged both ally and enemy into a particular battlefield. If the person had a high skill in Telepathy then it was most likely possible to resist being dragged inside, but putting aside those like Lotte or Kaguya-senpai, it was likely impossible for Kazuki and his team.

What kind of fight Miyabi-senpai and her team were doing—that would be sure to become clear if it turned out that Kazuki had to fight them in the future.

===Part 2===

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>